Swordstorm Book I: Scrimmage

Chapters

2. Sunset Shimmer I
3. Applejack I
4. Seris I
5. Scootaloo I
6. Sunset Shimmer II
7. Twilight Sparkle II
8. Babs Seed I
9. Seris II
10. Rainbow Dash I
11. Sunset Shimmer III
12. Applejack II
13. Twilight Sparkle III
14. Seris III
15. Sunset Shimmer IV
16. Rainbow Dash II
17. Spike I
18. Scootaloo II
19. Applejack III
20. Twilight Sparkle IV
About: Ronians
0. Prologue/Kapral
1. Twilight Sparkle I

2. Sunset Shimmer I

Sunset Shimmer

Darkness. That was all of what she knew, moments after awakening. She could not tell whether if it was night or day, but she knew she wasn't in her nice warm bed. Instead, she was somewhere far less than comfortable for her now. Blinking made little to no difference here, it was so dark. The ground beneath her felt soft, like dirt. It didn't "feel" like dirt, though.

Where... Where am I? she wondered. All she remembered was being poisoned by a very tall man in light armor, who also wore a black mantled cloak.

She was reverted back into her pony form she realized; her unicorn form. It had been a long while since she was in her pony form. Unfortunately, she was unsure if she remembered any spells she had learned all those years ago. If she did remember a spell, then she could get herself out of this place. But first, she had to know where she was.

Concentrating, she was straining to conjure a simple illuminating spell. It took little effort though, as she her horn glowed its cyan-ish aura. The light's radius expanded as far as possible. She knew the ground was soft, but did not think it was sand. All around her, were surrounding walls of brick red stone, making it like a tightly enclosed prison. She also noticed a tight feeling around her throat. A metal neck cuff, attached to a long linked chain. At the end of its link, was a lock on left corner of the facing wall.

Why did it have to come to this? She asked herself.

Things were going so well for her back at Canterlot High, making friends with the people she had once wronged in the past. She had redeemed herself, and worked very hard in becoming a better person (or pony in this case). She also battled the Dazzlings; sirens from Equestria, alongside her new friends. All the while, making new memories to last for a lifetime.

Despite seeing where she is, She still had absolutely no knowledge of what this place is, and why she's here. Sunset was not sure how long she had been here, but she needed to find a way out. Any longer here, and she may as well go insane. There did not seem to be any holes, cracks, or anything that would indicate an escape route. And having a cuff around her neck would make escaping difficult. The heat was intense, sweat beading down from her wavy red and gold mane and light amber coat.

Red stone. Sand. The heat. She started to fit the pieces together, I must be in a desert somewhere!

But then how could it have been so hot and dark at the same time? She must not have been too far from sunlight, despite being in perpetual darkness. Perhaps it had just had to do with the heat from outside. It probably won't be long before she becomes hungry, or worse thirsty. Even the thought of food made her uneasy.

If only I still had that magic book! Blaming herself, Then I could tell Twilight I need help, and fast! But what could she have done to prevent it from happening? It wouldn't have made any difference, most likely.

Twilight was back in Equestria with her friends, unaware of her predicament. The thought of helplessness was almost overbearing. She tried to prevent herself from crying, only to have tears run down her cheeks anyway. A lingering thought still crossed her mind: why is she here? Why was she chained up? What is her purpose being here? All these questions probably would go unanswered for her, much to her chagrin.

"Hmm." A stick had been laid across from her; yet she did not realize it until now. She sucked the mucus back up from crying, and decided to investigate.

Memories came back to her of what she learned. She remembered an igniting spell, of which she hopes will work. She can not overuse the spell, otherwise she would tire completely. Carefully, she concentrated to light the stick ablaze, using the spell she remembered. It would cancel out her illuminating spell, but that was the intention. The cuff chaffed her neck in her efforts.

Come on. She tried desperately to cause even a little flame. Her magic crackled, trying desperately to light the stick ablaze. The stick started to burn, showing clear signs of catching fire. Yes! It's working! She thought excitedly.

Seconds later, the wood blazed in crackling flame. As quickly as she could, she used levitation to lift the stick and stab it in the center of her prison. In doing so, she won't have to constantly levitate it. But why did it take forever just to light a fire? Better yet, why did she have trouble casting spells at all? The neck cuff could not be the blame, she knew, it only hindered her movement.

"My magic must be weak here." She spoke to herself quietly, "But how?"

It felt as if it been hours since she first awoke. Sunset kept relighting the stick every so often when it burned out, to keep the rocky prison lit. Her hunger and thirst had also grown over time, and irritating pain seared across her neck from the cuff. She was no longer sure if she was going to survive here any longer.

Maybe, whoever brought me here could bring me something to eat or drink? But then again, how was anypony going to feed her if they can't get to her? Not very well planned out if, whoever they are, wanted to keep her alive. At least, if that was their intention.

Flustered by that thought, she threw a nearby rock hard at one of the stone walls. When the rock hit the wall... it started to ripple and warp.

"What?" She couldn't believe what she saw. Her mouth gaped in surprise. Now she understood. A hidden trap magic barrier? She realized in awe, Now it makes sense!

Trap magic barriers, are one of many different types of trapping spells. She was most familiar with this one. Any unicorn or other magic user who knew this spell, could not only trap an opponent when cornered, but the barrier also surrounds the captive and weakens his or her magic, preventing any method of escaping. The user can even disguise the barrier, to blend with it's surroundings; making the victim unable to see past its illusion.

That explains why my magic is weak here!

However, her captor was not a pony though. Whoever that guy was who captured her, must have also known magic. As far as how he would be able to use magic, she was not certain. Then again, she didn't know what he was. He didn't look like anyone from where she lived. She knew she couldn't break the spell if she tried; only the user can cancel the spell. However, she did remember a way to see through the hex. As she started to perform the spell, she could hear distant voices outside of the barrier. but of course could not see them. She tried approaching quietly to listen, but the cuff had choked her when she got too close.

Unfortunately she still had trouble hearing them. She prepared herself to use the spell. Straining for power, she concentrated as hard as possible. Thankfully she managed to cast it perfectly, despite taking a while. As the wall's opacity faded, she saw red stone walls afar from where she stood. She looked over to her right, and saw two light armored figures walking towards the barrier from a dark, narrow corridor. One had a gray helm and wore a long black robe, the other had a hood over his head. The cloak he wore looked awfully familiar...

"Him." she whispered to herself in disdain, "He's here."

There was no mistaking it, it was her kidnapper. He wore iron armor with that black hooded mantled cloak, just like before. He was conversing with the other, as he held a torch in his right hand. The fire crackled from the torch, its light was bright in the dark. The closer they came, the better she heard. Fortunately they could not see her on the inside when she used her spell. Whatever conversation they were having, it seemed important.

"So that is how it happened?" Her kidnapper questioned in a plain tone, "An alicorn killed the Beast-master? Have you been drinking again, I wonder?"

"I speak no lie, Kapral!" The robed one replied in a raspy voice, "She fired pure magic at him, and had taken Adoranz hostage! I swear to you, it is true!"

Kapral. That is his name.

"Pah!" He scoffed, "I'll believe flying faeries prance about in a fiery spit, before I believe a princess did such a thing!

They then stopped in front of the barrier, but never faced it. Kapral faced the other, still unconvinced. She noticed they had stubby knobs on their backs, probably an indication they once had wings. Their helms had covered most of their faces, except for their blank glowing white eyes. Their helms had slanted eye slits, which looked very menacing. They seemed much taller than she though; eight or nine feet at best.

"Since when would a princess combat and kill anyone, Bugrim?" He continued questioning, "Ponies are just too peaceful to ever kill! They aren't that strong, for that matter."

"This one had no problem killing one of us, Kapral!" Bugrim insisted hesitantly. "Beast-master's head was turned mush!

"Now then," Kapral was still unconvinced, "who was this alicorn princess, hmm?"

"A newly crowned princess." Bugrim replied at last, "I do not know her name though. Please, Kapral! You've been to another world apart from Equestria; why should you deny that?!"

"I don't have time for this!" Kapral's patience dwindled, she noticed. "I have better things to do, than listen to your squawking."

She swore she heard a door opening faintly. Turning her head back towards the long dark corridor--the cuff bringing some difficulty--she saw another figure approaching. Kapral and Bugrim turned their attention to a robed figure, and kneeled before him in his presence. The figure was wearing a very long, black hooded robe. His very appearance was intimidating, and was notably much taller than the both of them.

"Master Shozad!" Bugrim greeted.

"How many?" His voice subtle and deep.

"Twelve, Master." Bugrim rasped, "The trap had been laid out perfectly. Although, there were a few... casualties."

"I am aware." The master must have already known. "Beast-master and his fostuin's life, are now at the hands of Sabrathan in the afterlife. May he forever live in the nightmares of ponies."

"If I may, my lord." Kapral interrupted, " Bugrim claims an alicorn killed him, and had taken Adoranz hostage."

Master Shozad turned to Bugrim. Staring with blank white eyes, it was rather hard to read what he was thinking. "And he is correct." He confirmed, "A princess has, indeed, done as such."

"Really?" Kapral inquired, "Coming from you, it has to be true." Bugrim seemed rather annoyed by him.

Sunset had no idea what to make of this, at first. Who were these people? Why are they doing this to her? Or worse... what will they do with her? Considering how she got kidnapped, the last thing she'll do is underestimate them. They also know how to use magic. Was she in another world? She had to be. They mentioned Equestria and the other world, but what world was she in? When they mentioned Twilight killing one of them, she wasn't surprised

I don't blame her. Sunset thought angrily. I'm not sure what they are, but I won't let them harm me!

It was not hard for her to figure out that these creatures can be killed. And if they are ironically weak to magic, then it shouldn't be too much of challenge to get out of here. But avoiding them could prove a more difficult ordeal, given she had no idea how many roam around this place. Still, should circumstances lead her to fight...

I will not hesitate!

After a time the three of them had left, leaving her to herself. Hopefully they knew nothing not about her eavesdropping on their conversation. She had nothing better to do but wait until something happens. Her magic was still weak here, so she had to cancel out her opacity spell. With little effort, the wall's opacity came back. All the while, her neck cuff still chaffed. Every time she tried to re-position it, she felt a sharp pain. The cuff was probably giving her blisters.

As far as she knew, no one else came. She did however made it a goal to remember their names. So far she only knows the three that she saw, as well as one who is captured and one who is dead. Her reasoning behind this was clear: to never forget. For quite some time this has been on her mind. She kept repeating their names in a sequence.

"Kapral, Bugrim, Master Shozad." She recited the names aloud.

Suddenly, Sunset faintly heard a "promising" sound: footsteps. Someone was coming. She could use the opacity spell she used earlier, but she was exhausted from using magic, and was not going to waste any more energy. She thought it "promising", because it might be someone coming to get her. A turnkey most likely.

I must be strong, she thought with humility, and bide my time.

She heard heavy footsteps getting closer and closer. By then, she was preparing for the worst. She stood up, slightly drowsy, waiting for what may happen. She knew what to prepare for when she heard the barrier power down. The barrier dissolved before her eyes, into nothingness. A dark plump figure appeared, with a torch in one hand. She has never seen him before. He wore a black helm under a hooded cloak. He was barrel chested and bow legged.

As I thought: a turnkey.

"Alright ya miserable pony wench!" He told her in a deep voice, "Its time to burn!"

He belted out laughing, content with demeaning her. He then turned to her left, and unlatched the chain from its lock. He grasped it with firm leather gloved hands, and reeled it towards him preventing slack. A lot of the chain was then held in a hoop-like shape, making the rest of the chain shorter. He then yanked hard as if she was a dog. The cuff had tightened it grip on her neck as he yanked her forward, making it hard for her to breathe.

"Ah!" She choked in pain.

"Come on!" he said impatiently, "I haven't got all day!" He laughed heartily at himself.

She had no way of knowing where she was being taken. The portly jailer was pacing himself slowly, just to make Sunset's ordeal last longer then it should. He kept complaining about how slow she was, the hypocrite. He kept yanking her chain, to make it even more agonizing for her. He enjoyed every moment all the way, like the sadist he is.

"With all this meat, our lord of shadows will be pleased!" He told her, laughing maniacally.

Sunset however, felt something promising: her magic was coming back. He had not stopped, so wherever he was taking her he has yet to arrive. She also saw--as he kept yanking the chain--there was a weak, rusted link where he gripped. Up ahead, she saw a large runic door leading to Celestia knows where. Regardless, she needed to escape.

I don't think so, buddy. Immediately, she knew what had to be done. Quickly, she prepared herself. Her horn glowed, charging up for a concussive blast, aiming for the weak link.

"Eh?" The jailer turned around, wondering what the whirring noise was.

The chains rang when the cyan blast hit the link, shattering it into tiny pieces. Debris of small metal fragments, were scattered. The portly jailer heard the blast, and stopped for a moment. He turned himself around and realized what she had done. His white eyes widened from his black helm, in utter shock.

"Wha-?" He stuttered in disbelief "How di-? Why I ought-"

Her horn glowed again, aiming at him this time. As it was charging up, he started running, and then waddling. He can run pretty fast for big guy, but he wasn't fast enough. She fired the cyan-ish beam towards him. No matter how fast he ran, he didn't out run the paralysis spell. His wide body collapsed with a loud thud, it was at that the moment he was incapacitated. The rest of the chain then disintegrated, and the neck cuff with it. She was free.

"Alright!" She told herself. "Now to get outta here."

She galloped to the large runic door, hoping it is the way out. She can't be too sure though. After all, someone could have heard the blast. The door could also be locked, but she had to try. She used a levitation spell to turn the knob. She noticed the runes were not like anything she had ever seen before. They were in a specific pattern, as if it was a foreign language. The door creaked open slowly, mainly because it took Sunset some effort to open it.

When it opened, it was like a wide black gaping mouth heading into tartarus. As nervous as she was, she had to get out of here. So it was either stand unsure of what to do, or blindly go into darkness. The former was a worse idea, because others would eventually find her and kill her. The latter was her best option. Regardless of what lied ahead, she must get out.

Into tartarus I go. she thought as she entered.

She went in, and lit her horn with enough light to see where she was headed. And just enough not to be spotted. The door had closed itself shut, the further she went. Every time she turned her head, light would bounce off the walls. She could see even more runes than before. The runes were carved across the red stone walls, she even saw vague drawings possibly depicting a sacrifice. There were black, skinny figures lifting four legged creatures with their stick like arms. They seemed to be throwing them into some kind of pit, with very red wavy lines. Not knowing where the path may lead, she kept going but at a slow pace.

After a time, she found a door at the end of the pathway. It only had one rune though. It was in a very peculiar shape, angular and sharp. She turned its knob, and as she opened it she found herself overpowered by a bright searing light. The sun was not as hot as before, however, but still bright. She squinted her eyes, and realized....

I was right, She thought as she exited, I am in a desert

The sun was setting bright against the vast open, sandy landscape. Strange red rock formations surrounded an area, close to where she exited. There was an overhang of red stone above the area, that curved inward. Within its center, there seemed to be a pit of some kind. The cloaked figures had gathered under the overhanging rock, and around the pit. And there were also ponies, chained up against a wall like rock formation. The black cloaked figures were chanting in an unknown language, their voices in perfect unison. Hurriedly, she hid behind a large red stone boulder to prevent from being seen out in the open. One cloaked figure stepped forth, and had set the pit on...

Oh no! She realized in horror, That's what he meant by burning!

They then sat down, crossed legged and swayed side to side. This seemed to be their way of worshiping this "Lord of darkness". It was like what Bugrim had told his master: twelve ponies were captured, and were chained together. The poor captives looked very terrified. Tears welled up in their frightened eyes, all equally horrified and uncertain. The pit's flames danced in the evening air, embers were floating up, and descending to the sandy floor. Sunset had felt deep empathy for them, being offered as sacrifice to a lord of darkness. They were linked together by cuffs around their necks, like hers. But she was free from her chains. She had to save them... but how?

Thankfully they were spending so much time chanting, otherwise she would not have been able to elaborate the situation. Not wasting time, Sunset prepared for a teleportation spell. Her horn's aura glowed, instantly she was surrounded in a cyan-ish bubble. Within seconds, she got behind the wall formation hoping no one heard it. They seemed to have been waiting for someone, she assumed.

Peering from one side of her cover, she witnessed the captives up close. There were at least four mares, four stallions, and four foals. Two of them were fillies, and the other two were colts. Most of the stallions were very slim, save one. Each of the mares reacted differently either being confused or downright inconsolable, one of them holding a pink filly tight in her arms. Every one of them, distinguishable from the rest.

As the chanting grew faster and louder, a small light gold coated pegasus colt turned to where she was taking cover. The foal's mane was green with black streaks. She moved behind quickly, hoping nopony or no one saw her. She panted as quietly as she could. The sun had set, and now night is closing in. The darker it got, the faster the chorus chanted, she noticed. The orange fire violently grew from the sound of their chorus, it seemed. Its flames had danced vehemently, she could see forms within it that appeared strange and vivid, unlike any fire she had ever seen.

They're not just waiting for their master, She speculated, they're waiting for nightfall.

After a while, a familiar figure appeared from the shadows behind them. Their chanting and swaying became even more sporadic, convulsing back and forth side to side. Their chanting then grew guttural, and monstrous. The captives became even more frightened, as he walked toward them. The fire's shapes grew more vivid, and raged violently. He then stood back facing them and, raised an open metallic palm.

The chanting had ceased. And not a moment too soon, she thought. The only remaining noise was the roaring, vivid flames of the pit. The master had stepped forth, spreading his arms wide. The stubs on his back also spread out as if they were tiny stumpy wings. He stopped close to the pit, standing his ground as the fire grew tall. The others got up, and came toward the pit. She also noticed Kapral had his back up against the far corner, as if he wanted no part of it. Seeing this, confused her.

Why are you not participating? she wondered.

"My brothers." He spoke in a loud booming voice, "We are gathered here, for night has come, and our moon shines brightly upon us!"

"And darkness with us." The others said in unison.

"We carry a burden for our righteousness: to put aside our need for wings, for his guidance. The people have cut off our wings for our crimes, and cast us out into Casah. Because we have no wings..."

"We now no longer fly." in unison.

"The city of Nezend is filled with unrighteous people who had opposed him! And his own brother, unjustly betrayed him! For those who once followed their late emperor, they are..."

"The enemies of Sabrathan."

"When his dark flames grow in hunger, we his followers are the ones who satisfy! For we all know..."

"Flesh must be offered."

The master had then paused to turn back at the captives. She poked out her head, peering slightly so she could analyze and not be noticed. Sunset did not want to waste her magic to see through stone. No, she had something else in mind. His blank eyes, stared at the poor things with contempt. She looked back at her captor, Kapral, who still leaned back nonchalantly.

"Yes." He said at last, "The flesh, of the enemy!"

The colt from before along with the other foals, began to weep in fear. The older ponies began to panic, but they couldn't run. The pink filly was weeping audibly, but the mare holding her tight was trying to encourage her not to. The crowd of cloaked figured jeered at the captives, taunting them. For a time, Master Shozad did nothing to cease them. But once he held his palm up, the jeering had stopped.

"Ponies!" He continued, "These colorful heathens, have also persecuted the lord of darkness! They are the allies of his greatest enemy: his brother, Anakim! Who put his put his own brother, into exodus!"

"We haven't done anything to you!" a gray blue coated stallion spoke up, defending himself.

"Yeah," an orange pegasus mare pleaded, "we'd never do anything like that!"

"Silence, foul creature!!!" The master shouted angrily. The stallion and mare backed against the stone in fear. The master glared at him hatefully. "You insolent creatures have no rights here! For you see... your time is nigh. The flesh shall not speak, unless spoken to."

Sunset needed to bide her time, and wait for the right moment. Patience is key here. Just as she was about to make her move, the portly jailer whom she escaped from, was sprinting as fast as his bow legs would allow. The master had turned to the turnkey's direction. He was huffing, and panting heavily when he stopped. Soon after, he started wheezing. She didn't think twice on what he was about to say.

"Master Shozad!" He panted.

"You are late, gaoler." He said impatiently, "Where is the last one? We had start the ritual without her. You better have a good excuse, pig belly!"

"The pony wretch is loose!" He cried, "She freed herself with her magic! She knocked me out cold, she did!"

"What?!" He cried "Impossible! She is an insignificant, defenseless creature! She couldn't have!"

"I swear, master, she did!"

"She couldn't have gone far. Find her, and bring her back! Or else, I'll have you whipped for your incompetence!"

Defenseless huh? She thought, slightly offended, We'll see about that. She sidestepped out from her cover. Engulfing her horn in aura, she wasted no time!

She shot a concussive magic blast at Shozad. The beam passed straight through his aorta, blood had gushed from his wound when he was shot. The blast was stronger than she anticipated, leaving a large gaping hole in his chest. His body collapsed lifelessly on the sand. The jailer had then sprinted away in cowardice, as the other followers made their move on her. They were rushing towards her, jagged daggers unsheathed. Fortunately, she thought this through.

"Check-" She whispered to herself.

Quickly, she fired three blasts above the stony ceiling of the overhanging formation. The impact was so strong, large rocks and dust fell upon her future attackers. Their bodies crushed on impact. Killing was not something she intended to do, but it was all she could do. She had cast a barrier spell to protect her, and the other ponies from the falling debris. She could hear the ponies behind her gasping, surprised they're still alive. Once the overhang was completely destroyed--and safe--she canceled out the barrier.

"-mate" She finished her sentence. The former captives cheered for her, something she rarely ever had.

"Thank you, for saving us." The gray blue stallion told her, "Do you think you could get us out of these chains?"

"You're welcome." She replied, "And yes."

She had not realized the chains were rusted up; which makes it easier for her to break it. Charging up her blast, she disintegrated chains without fail. Now they were free. Everypony rejoiced, hugging each other and so forth. The light gold colt from before came rushing toward her, hugging her tightly.

"Wow! You're amazing!" The colt told her, with wide dark green eyes gazing up at her.

Sunset Shimmer had never felt so good in her life. For a long time she had been seen as a monster, but now she felt like a real hero. It was almost like when she helped Twilight defeat Adagio Dazzle, only on her own. However, something else came to her mind: How is she going to get home? And these ponies would want nothing more then to go home.

"Lets go, now!" Somepony spoke suddenly. A mare with a light green coat, long braided red mane, and hazel eyes came up to her. Her cutie mark was a star cut ruby. The other ponies looked at her, confused.

"Ruby," The orange pegasus mare asked. She had a short spiky mane, which was dark purple with light purple highlights. "What are you talking about? Their all dead, what do we have to worry about?"

"More could still be alive!" Ruby admitted, "Lets go, now, before one of those things comes back from the dead!"

"They can't come back from the dead!" A brown mare argued.

"Well," The grey blue stallion commented, "I'm not staying to find out."

Sunset pondered on that. Could it be possible some of them survived? She glanced back at the wreckage, viewing the damage done. What was once a large overhanging rock, is now a giant pile of rubble. But the mare did have a point, even with the overhang destroyed, some of those people could still be alive.

"She's right," Sunset agreed, "we have to get out of here."

"Alrighty then." Ruby replied, "Lets not waste any more time."

It took a long time to get away from that dreadful place, treading across the dunes of this alien desert. The moon had already risen high above them, its light shining brightly in the sky. The air was cool and calm, thankfully; a break from the searing heat. The thirteen ponies continued walking a long distance until they had no other choice but to stop. They stopped under a wave-like rock formation. From the way it was formed, it would give them shelter them from the heat when the sun rises.

Sunset had been thinking about what that light green mare--named Ruby--had assumed. Some of them could still be very much alive, possibly tracking them down and aiming to kill them. But she also wondered about her kidnapper, Kapral. When those fiends were all coming to attack her, he didn't move from his spot. It wasn't until she destroyed the roof, when he decided to move. But she didn't wonder if he was still alive, she wondered why he didn't participate.

What was his reason? Why didn't he try to attack?

"Hey, Mamma?" The pink filly asked sometime after they stopped. "Where are we going?"

"I don't know, sweetheart." She heard her mother say. She didn't see her, though. "Wildstrike, what do you think?"

"To tell you the truth, I don't know either." The gray blue stallion answered, "And I'm not even sure we know where we're going."

Sunset didn't know most of the ponies she's rescued, other than when she heard their names in conversations. Wildstrike was the stallion with a gray blue coat, sandy brown mane, brown eyes, and a glass bottle cutie mark. The orange mare with a short spiky dark purple mane, was named Void Wing. Her eyes were a lighter shade of purple, and her cutie mark was a dark purple spiral. Sunset thought "Void Wing" was an odd name choice for a pegasus like her, but a name's a name.

The light gold pegasus colt with a dark green mane with black streaks, was Lemon Lime. He had blue eyes, but did not have a cutie mark. He seemed to be rather fond of her since she saved them. All in all, she only got to know four of twelve. She should allow herself to get to know them in the morning.

"Excuse me, miss?" Sunset turned her head to see that it was Void Wing who asked.

"Yes?" She replied.

"What's your name?"

"My name is Sunset Shimmer."

After that, nopony said anything more. They were exhausted from their brief trek, away from that horrid place. They have a long way ahead of them, so they needed sleep. Even though Sunset had not the slightest idea where they are headed, she knew they had to get out of this desert. She pushed the thought aside to get herself some sleep, lying down on the soft sand beneath her. Their journey will be long, but for now, they were safe. Safe and secure.

3. Applejack I

Applejack

The train ride to Canterlot was a long one, especially when she and her friends had taken that thing captive. Before they boarded, onlookers were horrified to see the tall upright armored monster, fear showing plain on their face. Applejack and her friends had no clue what he was, but when she heard that they sacrificed their kind, she was absolutely appalled by it. They had been forced to seat close to the caboose of the train, since there was not enough room to sit any further, and the needed to avoid attention.

Adoranz, was the creature's name. Thin, tall, covered completely in light, dark gray armor. His helm covered his entire head, save for slanted slits revealing blank white eyes. He also had a black cloak, which she and her friends removed. His right arm had been torn off from last night's ordeal. The reason for removing the cloak was probably have him exposed to everpony around him. Her friend, Twilight, had intended on removing the helm, but Adoranz insisted vigorously to keep it on. If only she knew why. Adoranz had also been wrapped in her spare rope, so Twilight didn't have to keep wasting magic on trapping him.

Canterlot was close, she knew. Viewing the kingdom from the mountain side, from the window. It had been a long while since they've been here. Despite being a country pony, she didn't mind the pristine look of the city. From the tall spires, to the quaint houses below. She remembered the times she and her friends had spent at the castle, from their first Grand Galloping Gala, to admiring Twilight's new stain glass window in the castle.

"So, Adoranz," Applejack finally asked, curious, "What are you exactly?"

"What's it to you?" He replied rudely, "You ponies wouldn't know what I would be talking about, unless I have to answer a million questions!"

"Well!" Rarity said in disgust, "No need to be so rude about it."

He growled softly for a moment, but after that he kept silent. Applejack and her friends also kept silent the rest of the way. Pinkie then started humming something random, possibly to pass the time. The tune aggravated the armored figure, making him groan in distaste. Rainbow Dash sat next to her, but then shifted herself away towards Twilight. Spike was not with them however, mainly because he needed to get some errands done at home.

"Hey, Twi'," She asked her quietly, "How much longer?"

"Shouldn't be too long." She replied grimly. "After all, his crimes will not go unpunished. Celestia, most likely, won't take this easily."

Adoranz shifted uncomfortably at that, she realized. Either that or her rope was tight on him. He has been very irate, since he'd been tied up. She would have felt a hint of sympathy had it not been for the fact that he, among others, were corralling ponies and capturing them. He was dangerous, therefore he was not to be trusted.

"Am I supposed to 'afraid', Princess?" The armored figure taunted.

"And Adoranz," Twilight added, "You might as well make yourself comfortable until we arrive at Canterlot. Because you will have a damp, uncomfortable cell waiting for you."

"I've got it already!" He belted out, "You don't have to keep reminding me! I know whats coming for me; I know I'm about to face justice in the name of your leader! But at the very least, just shut up about it!"

His sudden outburst surprised all of them. Even Fluttershy was cowering, from his shouting. Having his arm blasted off and getting captured on the same day, would make anypony steamed. But it of course didn't excuse him to belt out like that. At least they'll be rid of him for good, once he's imprisoned.

"The sooner we get there," Rarity started, "The sooner this monster gets locked up!"

Adoranz groaned in impatience. It's almost as if he didn't care what happens to him, like he just wanted to get it over with. Whatever sympathy she would've felt, was nowhere to be found. It was clear this guy was irredeemable. At the same time, she wondered how he got like this. How did he become so heartless?

But it still a'int right what he was do'n, She reminded herself, Kill'n innocent ponies. Ah just hope this won't take long.

*Train whistle blowing*

Everypony heard the train chugging, and steam hissing to a complete stop. They made it. Ponies were already swarming out of the locomotive, once the doors opened. When the time was right, they all got up. Applejack had one end of the rope, so that she could guide their prisoner to the castle.

"Finally!" Pinkie cried impatiently, "We're here!"

"Someone put me out of my misery." Adoranz muttered in contempt.

Getting around the streets of Canterlot without this monster attracting attention, was pretty difficult. The onlookers watched curiously as Applejack and her friends, hurried to the ivory castle, dragging Adoranz by the rope he had been tied with. She gripped the rope tight between her teeth, making sure it didn't slip out.

As they continued rushing their way to the castle, she noticed Adoranz was nearly tripping on himself. She slowed down for a bit so that he can regain his footing. They had been passing coffee shops, and other restaurants. She realized Adoranz's height nearly towered some of the awnings of the buildings, pretty much giving her an idea of just how tall he really was.

"Why are you slowing down?" He asked with an insulting tone. "You should know better than to keep a Princess waiting."

Applejack was not having it. "It'd help if ya didn't complain so much!" Once she caught up, she asked Twilight, "How much farther?"

"Not too far." Was her only reply, afterwords she said nothing.

The castle was shortly off in the distance as they got closer. They had all stopped to catch their breath. Rainbow Dash wasn't as out of breath as everypony else was. Adoranz had caught his breath thanks to her. Being tied up in a rope made running very difficult for him, especially when you're much taller than a pony. Once they had enough to breath they wasted no time.

They'd finally made it. Celestia and Luna's castle, was right before their eyes. Applejack and her friends sighed in relief, as they made their way inside. Guards were patrolling along the balconies, and battlements of the castle. The soldiers who were guarding the front door, had pointed their spears directly at Adoranz, preparing to lunge.

"Princess Twilight," One of the guards recognized them immediately. "What is that thing?"

"A prisoner of ours," Twilight replied, "He is to be taken to Princess Celestia, to be punished for his heinous crimes."

Through the eye slits of Adoranz's helm, his blank eyes showed a sign of impatience. She wasn't surprised why. For a moment the guards looked at each other, whispering to the other. She would have wondered what they were saying, but didn't want to seem nosy. She looked to her friends who were just as impatient, Rainbow Dash especially. However, the two guards nodded to one another and faced them.

"Yes, your highness." The guard did as he was told.

They had entered through the tall door and into the foyer of castle. As they walked inside, the guards eyed their captive suspiciously. Applejack understood it must have been strange to have a creature like this, be taken into the castle. It was Twilight's idea to take him here to be imprisoned, but coming all this way just for that reason seemed fruitless. Unless she also intended on questioning him even further. The latter would have obviously been the case.

They had continued up the stairs towards a large door, which opens to the princess's hall. Two guards on opposite ends of the door, opened it for them without Twilight's word. Applejack didn't think of it as strange however. She figured that they did not need Twilight to order them to open it, since they've been here many times. Or in her opinion at least.

They entered down the long corridor, to the throne room. Stain glass windows depicting past victories, and other great events. Like when she and her friends defeated Nightmare Moon, or the time when spike saved the Crystal Empire. Not to mention the new window depicting Princess Twilight in all her glory. She couldn't help but feel the warmth of pride in her chest, from reflecting on the events. But the time to reminisce isn't now.

They saw Princess Celestia upon her throne, and four guards beside her. The white alicorn, lifted herself from her throne to greet them. Her face however, showed confusion. There also seemed to be a hint of suspicion as well. Possibly because of Adoranz. Regardless, it seemed clear to her that she didn't know what to make of the this.

"Greetings, Princess Twilight," She said, confused.

"Is there something wrong?" Twilight asked.

"I was not expecting a visit from you at this early of a time." After a pause she continued, "What brings you and your friends here?"

Applejack dragged Adoranz by the rope, to show him to the ruler of equestria. It was at that moment her face filled with both horror and shock. It must be pretty daunting to be shown a large, armored figure with one good arm. It seemed as though the Princess's suspicion rose, once he bent down.

"We've brought him here to be imprisoned," Twilight explained, "He and others like him were kidnapping ponies, and taking them through a portal of some kind."

The great alicorn looked as if she could not believe what she had heard. Adoranz was obviously not thrilled to be in her presence either. He didn't seem afraid though, just annoyed. Celestia looked menacingly at him, almost as if she somehow knew him. Applejack saw the armored figure, give her an uncertain glance.

"Is this true?" She asked, glaring at him.

"That was the gist of it, yes." He rasped a reply.

"One more thing: are you Prince Sabrathan?"

"No, your highness.Sabrathan, has long since been dead!"

"What?" She heard Twilight exclaim.

Celestia must have known something they didn't, because even Twilight looked puzzled. She muttered something to herself, but she couldn't understand what she said. The great alicorn then got herself up, and straightened her posture. She seemed to have been seething with rage somehow. She didn't know the reason, but hopefully there will be.

"Explain yourself!" She shouted, "What is your reason?"

"For kidnapping ponies? Well, to sacrifice them to the lord of darkness himself: Sabrathan." Adoranz explained.

"But didn't ya say Sabrathan was dead?" Applejack added, reminding him.

"Yes, he is. But his legacy and hatred of the Emperor's people, and ponies, lives on in the hearts of his followers... or so I'm told."

"Legacy?" Twilight questioned, "So you still worship him, even after his death?"

"Of coarse!" He rasped in reply, "I may be a novice sabrathanian, but I'm not stupid."

Novice? She thought, That means he's new to be'n a sabrathanian.

"So you kill ponies for Sabrathan, even though he is dead?!" Celestia was not pleased with this news at all. "How could you have betrayed your emperor, Anakim?!"

"Anakim?" He laughed hysterically, "You honestly don't know much, do you? Anakim too, has been dead for a long time!"

Celestia gasped when he said that. Applejack had no clue who this emperor, Anakim, was. Nor did she have any sort of idea what they're talking about. Her friends were also clueless as to what is happening. Celestia had to have known something that she and her friends didn't.

"He been dead way before I was ever born." He continued, "Ronia has a different emperor now; Mendrion is his name. He had my wings cut off for a crime I did not commit, yet had me banished to the desert of Casah. That was where I met Master Shozad, who welcomed me into the Sabrathanian Guild."

Nopony understood what they had just heard. What in the hay is Ronia? She thought to herself.

"Wait," Rainbow Dash then asked, "What's Ronia?"

"My home world." Adoranz rasped, "A world beyond Equestria, I'll tell you that."

Another world? Applejack was as amazed as her friends were, Who'd have thought there was another world, other then the one Twilight entered a while back?

Twilight had once entered a strange world to bring back a stolen crown. The crown had also been one of the elements of harmony at the time. But she could never have imagined that there was another world that existed. She should not have been any more surprised.

"Oooh," Pinkie Pie exclaimed suddenly, "Now it makes sense!"

"Pinkie, what are you talking about?" Rarity had asked.

"That ball thingy! You know, from yesterday? Maybe that's why it sprouted legs! Because it was from another world!"

Applejack and her friends looked questionably at Pinkie. Wondering what the point was in mentioning it. Of course it was obvious the ball came from that world, nopony had ever created anything like that. Whatever the ball was created for, it probably wasn't anything good. Celestia appeared as if she had grown impatient of this.

"Really?" He said sarcastically, "Who'd have thought?"

"Enough!" The princess spoke aloud, her voice ringing across the hall, "Captain Astral Mark!"

"Yes, your highness?" a deep voice answered.

A guard had appeared at once. He wore purple saddle armor and helmet. He had a crimson coat, a long dark grey mane, and gold eyes. His cutie mark was a shield with a star on it. He had a very dignified appearance, which in turn made him respectable. And considering he was a captain, he had to be.

"Take the ronian traitor into the dungeon for now," She ordered him, "He shall face his punishment soon enough."

"With haste, your majesty." He and three other guards took the rope which Adoranz was tied by. Luckily, Applejack had other ropes and wouldn't even miss it.

"You know," Adoranz commented, "you could just kill me now, and save yourselves the trouble."

"Quiet!"

After that, Celestia turned back to them. With a sad look of disappointment on her face. She and her friends had no idea what to make of this. They came to bring this monster here, but they never had expected to hear anything about another world. The great alicorn let out heavy sigh before she spoke:

"Twilight," She had said after a pause, "There is a lot I have to tell you, and your friends."

"Alright then." Twilight replied.

"Thousands of years ago, my sister and I entered into another world called Ronia. A vast, expansive world, with as many wonders as our own. It was there we found a city, which was called Nezend. We had then met their ruler, Emperor Anakim, and his brother Sabrathan. They were very odd looking creatures. Similar looking to that heathen, but with wings. Some time after our meeting, we eventually introduced other ponies into their realm. My sister and I made a pact with the ruler, and forged an alliance with them.

"We celebrated in honor of said alliance. However, it was during our revels when Sabrathan became... distant. He refused to speak with anypony, and would rudely ignore them. This angered the Emperor. Sabrathan had his wings cut off in public, and was cast out of Nezend. The Emperor feared his brother would seek vengeance on his brother--or us--so we sealed the pathway between our worlds. As for the ponies who were with us, I erased their memories to ensure their safety. My sister and I, have sense never spoken of Ronia again."

Twilight stepped forward. "But if that pathway was sealed, then how did those sabrathanians get here?"

"If only I had an answer, Twilight Sparkle." Celestia replied. "If only."

Home, She thought to herself, relieved, At last!

Applejack was finally back home at Sweet Apple Acres. It all seemed interesting to learn about the new world, but thankfully they had not lingered in Canterlot for long. Once they had reached Ponyville, her and her friends had went their separate ways. Hopefully that monster is locked away forever, so that he won't hurt anypony else.

Being back at the barn felt great. The warm feeling of content, filled within her. The soft soil beneath her hooves, soothed her. The slight breeze swayed the trees of her apple orchard, a sound most relaxing to her. When she had opened her door, she was greeted by her folks inside: Apple Bloom, Big Mac, Granny Smith, her dog Winona, and her cousin Babs Seed.

"So Applejack," Apple Bloom asked, slightly nervous, "Did the princess really lock up that monster from yesterday?"

"Don't worry 'bout it, sugercube," She replied, assure of herself, "He's locked up and away from here. So you don't need to fret!"

"Ee-yup!" Big Mac had said. Whether in reply or random, she couldn't tell.

"Oh!" Apple Bloom must have remembered something, dashing to their table for an envelope, "The mail came, just before you came back. Most of it ain't too special. But this one is from Babs's parents!"

"Really?"

Apple Bloom gave her the unopened envelope, for her to read. Honestly, Apple Bloom could have opened it without her though. She opened it with her teeth. She had then found a folded piece of paper, which was obviously a letter. When she unfolded the letter however...

"What does it say?" Her sister waited for her to reply. "Does she have to go soon?". But Applejack wasn't so sure they wanted to hear this news now.

"Uh... why don't we wait until after dinner?" She insisted hesitantly.

"Are ya sure?" It was Babs Seed who asked, eyebrow raised. "It's been a while since I last spoke to them."

"Positive!" Applejack decided anxiously, trying to make up a distraction, "I've been gone for long while. I'm famished!"

So they had their supper preparing within half an hour. Nothing too special, just a large helping of hot apple pie, with some green bean casserole on the fly. Both Apple Bloom and Babs Seed, have been a little concerned about that letter. Applejack meanwhile, was not so sure how to break it to them. The contents within the letter had a lot of weight, and she needs to tread carefully. She put the thought out of her head for the moment, to relax herself.

The pleasing smell of hot, baked apple pie filled her nostrils. She really wasn't kidding about being hungry. Everypony had sat down at the table except Applejack, who was serving their supper one plate at a time. She had served herself last; a decent size piece of apple pie, and a small helping of green bean casserole.

They all had enjoyed their meal. Applejack was eating her pie in gusto, while Granny was taking very small bites. Apple Bloom barely touched her casserole; same with Babs. They both ate the pie just fine, but left the casserole to sit. Meanwhile Big Mac was messily tucking into his meal. She scorned him slightly for that.

"Hey, Applejack," Apple Bloom asked, after everypony was finished, "Now can you read us the letter from Babs's parents?"

What do Ah do? This letter's to much, even for me! Even though she told them to wait after dinner, Applejack did not feel inclined to tell all of them.

"Uh... actually," She decided hesitantly, "Why don't I read this to Babs, first? Privately? I'll tell it to ya'll afterwords."

"Seriously?!" Her sister exclaimed, "But we've been waiting all this time hear it!"

"Apple Bloom. Please."

"Okay..." Babs obviously had no idea what to make of this.

She decided to take her into the one of the bedrooms, to tell her. She felt it would be best to tell Babs, before everypony else. This was a matter concerning her cousin and it has to be told to her. She honestly didn't want to read the letter to her, but she needed to tell her straight. She couldn't lie about a matter as serious as this.

"So, why do I have to told first, cuz?" Babs asked, suspicious of why Applejack did not read it sooner, "Why couldn't ya just tell everypony out there? What's go'n on?"

"Babs..." She felt her eyes water from the thought of it, "...about your parents. Well, your whole family actually..."

"What about 'em?" Babs looked very concerned. "Applejack, what're ya try'n to say?

She tried to hold the tears back from her eyes as she spoke, "...They're...dead."

"Wha-?" Babs choked up. She was very much confused, and hurt all at once. "Wha--all of 'em? No. No, that can't be! No!"

"Ah'm sorry, Babs. It's all too true."

"They can't be dead!" The filly continued to deny, "No! It has ta be wrong! It's gotta be!!"

The filly's eyes moistened with fresh tears. It was clear the younger filly was angry and didn't want to believe it, yet she didn't blame her. She hugged Babs tightly when she continued cry. Her poor cousin was inconsolable. Applejack had felt a pang of guilt for not telling her sooner now that she thought of it, yet still.

"How-?" She asked, crying, "H-h-how'd they die?"

"The letter actually came from one your mothers friends." She explained, trying hard to keep more tears from shedding, "Say'n that he found your parents, and your big sister. They... they were murdered."

"Who?!" Babs screamed in sorrow, "Who did it?!"

"Ah don't know! Hopefully, they're try'n ta find out who did it."

"Why?..." Her cousin had heard enough, "Why did this happen?! No! No!"

She then left Babs to herself. She could still hear her sob when she closed the door. No matter how hard she tried, the tears she backed up before, came running down her cheeks. Babs's sobbing grew more intense the more she lingered. She could only take so much grief in one day.

They're not gonna like this, She thought forlornly, But I'm gonna have to tell them.

4. Seris I

Seris

Dawn, in Ronia, was an amazing sight. How it changes from the black of night, to the blue of day. Seris had watched the sunrise ever since he was only a child. But times were different here. He is grown, his wings spread further than his body length. When had woken up from his fine feather bed, he would always watch the sunrise from his balcony. And when it did, it bathes his bedchamber in its heavenly light. Which had warmed his exposed dark skin, and fair hair.

So much warmth, He mused, Yet so little time to waste.

He had a servant to help him in his formal attire, polished silver suit of armor. The mail underneath the chest plate, felt cool over his skin. He put on his pauldrons (shoulder armor), bracers, and helped fasten his wings through openings on his back.

"Shall I offer you further assistance, my lord?" He had asked him.

"No, thank you Harut," He dismissed, "There are some things a man must do on his own." The servant briskly, exited the room.

He preferred to put certain articles of clothing, on his own. His silver boots, gauntlets, even his own helm. He had always admired his silver helm, how it appeared. Almond shaped eye slits, ornate and decorative engravings along its sides. His helm covered all of his face, except his eyes. It was apart of ronian custom to wear helms or masks, to cover their faces, as well as the rest of their bodies. For to expose one's flesh, is a sign of disgrace.

T'is sad, such customs prevent from seeing such pleasant faces.

His uncle, Mendrion, would be waiting for him outside his keep. Mendrion was the emperor of Ronia, whom had ruled over his city for almost a hundred years. Despite this, he had not been known to put aside punctuality. So being there on time was essential.

He stepped outside onto the balcony. The balcony was surrounded by medium sized stone walls. With which, he had effortlessly perched himself on top of. His tower was a long way up, thousands of feet in the bright blue sky. their cities were built in the clouds, high above the wastelands of Casah below. But not all of Ronia below was wastelands however; for there were other diverse locations, such as vast rivers and oceans.

His wings spread, as he took the plunge. He had struggled for a moment, to stay balanced; as he soared across the sky. The name of the emperor's city was Nezand, and it was to Seris, a sight to behold. Massive towers that scrape the sky, and clouds to support them. Most of their buildings are structured on clouds, or by other methods he had no knowledge of. He had pondered these thoughts as he flew.

Even after a lifetime of flying, the city of Nezend will never tire of its beauty

Many of the towers had a different appearance to it; giving them their own personality. However, he needed to get to the emperor's tower. The emperor's tower was not to hard to find, for it was the tallest structure. Seris could indeed see it, a spire like structure with tall pikes that surround the roof, resembling a crown. Possibly to symbolize control.

Many other ronians were flying, both above and below him. Fortunately for him there was little traffic, which made getting there much easier.

As Seris approached the tower, patrols of knights surrounded it like bees protecting their hive. Lord Commander Eldellus and other knights of his, came to meet with him.

"Lord Seris, of Nezend," He greeted formally, "You have made it, just in time."

"You say that as if I've been late before, Lord Commander." He replied, jokingly.

The Lord Commander had worn heavy, but decorative silver and gold battle armor. He had pauldrons with spikes protruding from them, a thick chest plate with a crown engraved along it, small armor on his wings, and a long cape. His helm had slanted eye slits, and along its top was a high white plumage. He held a lance in his right hand, as long as his body, and a large round shield in his left.

"His highness, requested an audience immediately after you arrive."

"As one could figure..." Seris had said under his breath, but then replied, "But of course."

Lord Commander Eldellus and his knights, flocked around Seris and guarded him as he was being escorted. Some of the other knights wore the same armor as the other, except for their helms. Each of their helms identify one from the other, which would prevent mistaken identity.

The doors of the emperor's keep, opened upon the word of the Lord Commander. They were opened by at least three or four other knights on the inside. These knights had only one job: to open the doors to the emperor's keep.

A rather easy job, but not a very exciting one.

Upon entering, he had admired the emperor's great hall. With its pillars of ivory, gothic windows, and murals along its walls depicting of great victories won long ago. The floor of the keep was polished marble, smooth in its texture. Along its ceiling were wrought iron spikes, fashioned as perches for guards.

It was proper to walk rather than fly, when being escorted. Much like revealing one's face, it was disrespectful. When he had walked across the hall with the Lord Commander and his knights, the only sounds he heard were the chinking of their armor, and echoes from their footsteps on the marble.

They had passed through several halls until they arrived at a large door. The door was made from white wood, and on it was a carving that depicts a battle between two brothers: Anakim, and Sabrathan. The brothers fought with sword and spear, high into the air, wings open across the sky. It was carved when Adonael, son of Anakim, was born.

The Lord Commander had one of his knights, Captain Boel, open the door to his majesty's throne room. It was filled with courtiers, as well as members of the emperor's council, and many knights. The sounds of chatter and gossip, had dwindled slightly when they entered.

"My lord," Said a thin voice, he might have recognized.

"Semyaza, lord of Brittlebean." Seris greeted courteously.

"Lord of Moldermouth." Semyaza corrected, "Formerly of Brittlebean, that blasted pile of dung!"

"I see." Was all he could say.

Lord Semyaza wore a fine silk doublet, in sage green. He wore a mask rather than a helm, because he was a member of the council. The mask had a slightly round design, with floral markings along the eye slits. Semyaza was very thin, and elegant, and somewhat flamboyant. Seris didn't like him much.

"Brings you close to the emperor, being member of his council that is." He knew he had to be respectful, as much as it kills him.

By the look in his eyes, the floral lord seemed aghast, "Well of course! Not to mention, it is rather lovely in Moldermouth, despite its name."

Moldermouth was not far from this place. Just a two hour long flight. It was on a small mountain and has a beautiful city. It had cherry blossom trees, streets paved in dark grey stone, yet it was filled to the brim with stuffy politicians. The cave's wall overhangs the city as if it was molded that way. Hence why it is called Moldermouth.

"Where is the emperor?" Seris asked.

"Lord Seris!" Boomed a hearty voice.

"Never mind."

He saw his uncle walking towards him. Emperor Mendrion did not have his guard around him, surprisingly. The emperor wore an impressive suit of golden armor, and a long crimson cape. His helm was his most outstanding feature of all. Gold, like his armor, with long horn like features along the helm, similar in appearance to a crown.

"My nephew! How have you been?"

"Slightly better than usual." He lied, he in truth did not wish to be here.

"Good. Good." The emperor sighed, then belted out, "Eldellus!"

The Lord Commander came at once, "Yes your highness?"

"I wish to speak with my nephew alone." He tensed slightly, then commanded, "Dismiss the courtiers, and the council."

"Yes your majesty."

And with his word, they all had gone. Except for his nephew. The emperor folded his great white wings, climbed up onto his throne. The throne was made of entirely out of ivory.

"Well, now that the buzzards are gone," His uncle chuckled, "I can finally have time to speak with my own blood."

Lord Seris bowed before him. Mendrion seemed disinterested.

"Oh, you don't need to do that you silly sot!" He said, slightly offended, "I am your uncle! Your flesh and blood! You don't need to bow every chance you get."

He has always known him to be huge ham.

"Alright uncle, I know you." He was slightly amused, but then asked, "So, why do wish to speak with me?"

The emperor had took a deep breath and sighed, "Aside from wanting to see you again, we've had some trouble with Sabrathanians."

Seris had already known the whereabouts about the cultists. "What news was brought, uncle?"

"They had found a way to reach the other relm."

His eyes widened in shock through his helm. "Is that even possible? From what I was told, the relm was sealed off a long time ago!"

His uncle must have shared his astonishment, "I couldn't believe it myself when I first heard! I still have a hard time believing, even afterwords!"

Seris barely believed that those cultists, found a way to breach the seal. What kind of evil magic did they conjure to do it? Magic is looked downed on in Ronia. Sabrathanians were all murderers, thieves, traitors, assassins and magic users alike.

"But that isn't all." The emperor continued after a pause, "The kingdom of Kaerndal has also been in the other relm, as well."

Kaerndal?! He thought inconceivably, What in Anakim's name is going on?!

Kaerndal is another kingdom in Ronia, and are bitter rivals of the empire. They live on a cold mountain high above the clouds. It astounds him that sabrathanians aren't the only ones who have breached the seal. But they never knew of the alliance, so how did they get through?

"First sabrathanians, and now Kaerndal?!" He was shocked before, but he was even more shocked now, "I remembered when you once told me that the portal, can not break. And now both of our enemies are capable in going into other worlds as they please!"

"Same feelings, my nephew." His uncle looked weary as if he was aware that his nephew peeved, and it was too much for him, "It astounds me to no end. Blast'em, Kaerndal! They never cease to amaze us!"

"So much for a peaceful afternoon," Seris said to amuse himself, "Hearing about our enemies crossing to another world. Surprising they got there before we did."

Ronians have never really seen Equestria, rather they have been told of it. But that was possibly thousands of years ago when ponies came to their world. And sealed the portal to it, to keep them safe from Sabrathan. But with this talk of sabrathanians and Kaerndal, the safety of the other world could be threatened.

"A surprise indeed." The emperor was somewhat amused by his jest, "All the more reason to be aware. My eldest son died in battle, a while back. A very brave but arrogant warrior, but he would not have made a good emperor though."

Seris was very curious to hear this, "And why is that, uncle?"

"Galizur was a great soldier, but soldiers don't make good rulers." He stated, "He would have sought for greater power had he have been on the throne. I found out the hard way."

This surpassed any expectation he had about his uncle. He never assumed that could be humble. Seris had known Galizur for a time, he was much older than he was at that time. He viewed him more as a brother, rather than a cousin. He was impaled with a spear, fighting a knight from Kaerndal.

"I understand," He said at last, "He will be missed."

"As an heir, or blood?" The emperor asked, confused.

"Blood, uncle."

"Right, right. I see." The emperor fumbled, "And uh... what was I going to say?"

He started noticing his uncle, may have been having a hard time remembering. Seris felt sympathy for him. He ruled over the city of Nezand, ever since he was young.

How could I been so careless?

His uncle was still fumbling for words, "Um... eh... Ah! Now I remember!"

"What is it?" He asked worriedly.

"Nothing too important. The Lord Commander, had recruited someone new."

"Really?" He wasn't so sure if he should be curious about this, "Who is he?"

"Actually, she."

Now that's something interesting!

"And it's an old friend of yours." The emperor continued, "Someone you grew up with."

"A Ronian woman knight. Is it Ophiel?" He asked, delightedly.

Opheil was a dear friend of his as a child. Beautiful as can be. She wanted to be knight for some reason, when they were children. But that never bothered him, she would look magnificent in armor.

"Actually, no." His uncle replied.

This disappointed him greatly. He had not seen Opheil in a long time. It would have made his day, to see his childhood love again. If not her... who?

"Hayliel is her name." He corrected, "From what I've heard, she has been wanting to see you."

"So she has." He muttered, disdainfully.

Hayliel is the younger sister of Opheil. Opheil was two years older than Seris was, but Hayliel was his age. Unlike her, she was not as beautiful, inside or out. She was rude and blunt. She had wanted to be a knight like her sister, but he had no pleasure to see her as a knight at all.

"Why do you sound so disappointed?" The emperor wondered, "She is a friend of yours after all."

"Was a friend." Seris corrected, heatedly.

"What ever do you-"

*Door opening*

They both had looked towards the door when it opened. It was the somewhat-flamboyant-Lord Semyaza. His pace quickened when they noticed him.

"Your highness," He had called.

"What is it?!" Mendrion's voice boomed, "Can't you see I am engaged in conversation, with my nephew?!"

"M-m-most understandable sire," Semyaza stammered, "B-b-but i-"

The emperor's eyes looked fierce behind the slits of his helm, "Stop quivering, and get on with it! What could be so important, to interrupt my time with my own flesh and blood?!"

The fearful lord took a moment to collect himself, "A few knights have found a sabrathanian, trekking the desert of Casah."

When he looked back to his uncle, his eyes widened, "Very well... bring him in!"

The doors opened opened again. This time, three knights, one of them female, brought forth a ronian wearing dark grey light armor, and a black tattered cloak with a mantle. They had him cuffed in shackles. His cloak must have hid nubs on his back, when his wings had been chopped off.

"Right," The emperor then commanded, "Leave him here."

"But, your majesty-" One of the knights objected.

"You heard his highness," The female knight said, possibly Hayliel, "Leave him here!"

The knight that objected, pushed the sabrathanian to the floor. He groaned slightly. He had turned his head back, to face the knight.

"Your rather easy to get roweled up, eh?" The sabrathanian spoke.

"Silence, monster!" The knight shouted angrily.

The emperor wanted no more of it, "Enough!!!"

They had stood terrified at his outburst. "I said... leave him here." He commanded while trying to calm himself.

And with his word, the three knights went to exit, but the female knight turned back for a moment.

"It is good to see you again." Was all she said before she exited along with the other knights.

It was strange to Seris. Her voice then was harsh, but what he heard from her now, was soothing. That couldn't have been Hayliel, he thought. She would never have cared to speak him, after what had happened so many years ago.

When they were all gone, his uncle stood up from his throne. He stepped down from the steps to his ivory throne, to walk up towards the sabrathanian. He gestured with his hand as if to say: "Rise". With which he did.

"My apologies, for his behavior." The emperor apologized, "He is rather quick to anger. Not that I haven't been accused of such."

"Really? I never guessed." He replied sarcastically.

His uncle chuckled at what he said. Seris was rather shocked to see such casual behavior, towards the enemy. Was he missing something? It looked incredibly suspicious, to him.

"Seris," His uncle said at last, "Meet Kapral. A mole for the empire, and a friend of mine."

"A spy?" He didn't understand.

"Of course," The emperor continued, "I hired him as an agent; to keep eye on the cultists. He sends carrier birds with messages on their whereabouts."

This was definitely more news then he expected. A double agent for the empire, keeping watch of the sabrathanians.

"Alright then," He decided to question him, "How are sabrathanians getting into the other world?"

"Well?" The emperor insisted, "How'd they do it? Dark magic?"

The spy looked at both of them, "Yes. They used magic."

"I knew it!" The emperor blurted.

"Well actually, it is rather complicated." He explained, "The cultists have gone into the world many times before, even with the portal sealed."

"How?" Seris and his uncle both demanded.

"Ancient texts. Found over a century ago."

Ancient texts? He thought, But how?

That might bring up a theory. Sabrathan might have carved runes in texts, to create a spell that could open up the portal to Equestria, even if it was sealed off. But that doesn't explain how the people of Kaerndal got there though.

"Texts?" The emperor asked, "Who wrote them?"

"I don't know," Kapral replied, "There was not a name signed. It was possibly Sabrathan himself, or so the cultists claim. That aside, it said, through chanting the words, may the caster create a pathway between worlds."

"But why would they continuously enter Equestria?" Seris asked curiously, "Killing ponies I'm guessing?"

The spy, Kapral, was quiet for a moment before answering, "Sort of. They bring a number of ponies back into our relm, to the sabrathanian fortress for sacrifice."

"Sacrifice?!!" The emperor roared, "Those sadistic piles of fostuin fodder!!! I'll have their hearts roasting in a pyre!!!"

He stared at his uncle, shocked by his second outburst, louder then the last. The emperor's golden armor made him more intimidating. Noticing their widened looks through the slits in their helms, he sighed deeply, realizing his ferocity.

"I'm sorry," He apologized, "It's just that I am flustered to hear of such barbarism."

Kapral stepped forward, "There is no need to apologize. Your frustration towards them, is relatable. I for one have had experience, watching innocent lives burn in Sabrathan's pit. During my stay, I assumed that there was no hope for them."

"They... Burn them?" Seris felt a sense of sorrow for the ponies who died.

"Such mindless monsters!" The emperor started, "They have been doing this, since those texts have been found?"

"Sadly." Was all he answered.

It was quiet for a moment. His uncle, he noticed, was filled with a sense of dread.

"What uh, other news do you bring?" His uncle asked, as if in demand to change the subject.

"Well," Kapral began, "One of the sabrathanians, told me that a pony killed one of them, during one of their raids."

Lord Seris was at a loss for words.

Now what is this nonsense?!

"A pony..." Even his uncle was in disbelief, "Killed one of them? How is that possible?!"

From what he had been told, ponies were peaceful creatures, and could barely defend themselves.

"Yes, tell us how, if what you are saying is true." He made no effort to make it known he doubted him.

"I speak no lie, my lord," Kapral spoke cordially, "Like I said, a member from the fortress, told me of his difficulties during his raid. An alicorn he claimed, used her magic to kill one of three members, who were apart of the raid, as well as a fostuin they brought with them. Several ponies got away; but only twelve were successfully brought into the fortress."

The emperor stood stiff for a moment after what the spy had said, "An alicorn?"

"Yes," Kapral continued to explain, "One of the four princesses of Equestria. She had also taken one as hostage."

Hostage? Seris doubted, Very unlikely.

Seris and his uncle, were surprised at this, "Four? I thought there were only two."

No ronian has ever been to Equestria. So it might be obvious that things may have changed, since thousands of years past.

"But she wasn't the only one, who has killed a sabrathanian." Kapral had told them.

The emperor was keen to listen, "Really?"

"Yes," he continued, "Before the recent raid, I was told to bring back very special pony. A unicorn mare by the name of Sunset Shimmer."

The spy had both him, and the emperor, interested. Even though Seris could scarcely believe it.

"Go on."

"Very well," He went on, "We had her in a cell, for at least a day. When they came back from the raid, they brought twelve ponies, stallion, mare, and foal alike. When the ceremony began, the pit ignited, they were about to shove them one by one into the flame."

What kind of madness, brought them to this?!

"But then, it seemed, that mare escaped. Then she had killed the master, by blasting him with magic. And as the others rushed to attack, she shot the overhanging rock above; crushing all but herself, and the twelve captured ponies."

"So," The emperor interrupted, "This, Sunset Shimmer, killed every sabrathanian?"

Seris noticed Kapral nodding his head, dark grey helm squeaking, "Everyone, but me."

All these surprises, filled his head, most uncomfortably, "Were all sabrathanians - as a whole - killed?"

The spy then leaned in, "Most of them. The fortress holds the largest number of members of sabrathanians, ever. Now, there are very few left in Ronia."

*Laughing hysterically*

Lord Seris, and Kapral apparently, found the emperor's laughter most unexpected. They weren't sure why he was laughing. Whether he doubted what he said, or thought it amusing, they couldn't tell.

"Is that it then?" He laughed, "Not very many left-"

He continued to laugh, harder then before. To the point where he's now wheezing. He tried to catch his breath, choking from laughing so hard. He stopped, and sighed deeply.

"Well," The emperor started confidently, "If what you said is true, then it looks like we don't have to worry about them anymore."

"Uh..." Kapral looked very uncertain.

"Right!" His uncle shouted, "Should we worry about them?"

"I... suppose not really." Kapral obviously didn't look like he wanted to say more.

After a deep breath, emperor Mendrion continued gravely, "Good. 'Cause we have bigger problems. The people of Kaerndal has also entered Equestria, from I'm told."

Seris realized, the spy's eyes widened at the mention of Kaerndal.

"How..." Kapral spoke slowly, "...Is that...?"

"That is a question I want answered." His uncle interrupted, "And, why didn't you bring back the unicorn mare and the other ponies, eh?"

Seris was curious about that. Why didn't he bring them back?

"I wanted to avoid getting killed," Kapral started, irritated, "Thank you very much! She thinks I'm one of them! I don't blame her, given I kidnapped her."

A valid point, he thought, for someone like you.

*Door creaking open*

The three of them turned, quickly, to the door behind them. It was Semyaza, and Lord Commander Eldellus.

"Your majesty," The somewhat-flamboyant-Lord ordered respectfully, "The council humbly requests your presence."

"That's good," The emperor commented, slightly annoyed, "That's all I need, more talk. However..."

He pointed to the Lord Commander, "Eldellus."

The Lord Commander stood stiffly, "Yes, your highness?"

"Send some scouts to comb the desert of Casah, and find a group of thirteen ponies. Once you've found them, bring them here." The emperor commanded carefully.

"It will be done, your majesty." The Lord Commander left at once.

The emperor, followed Lord Semyaza. "Nephew," He called, "You have my leave to go."

"And what of him?" Seris asked, talking of Kapral.

"Don't worry about him," His uncle told him reassuringly, "Rest well, my nephew."

His uncle muttered something, but he was not within earshot, so he couldn't tell what it he said.

With the mountain warriors in Equestria, He thought grimly, I pray there's still hope for them.

5. Scootaloo I

Scootaloo

"Hmm..." She said to herself aloud, as she rode her scooter around town, "I wonder what my friends are doing."

It had been awhile when she last saw her friends. But since those monsters attacked the fair... they were pretty scarce. Regardless, she rode her scooter in leisure. She had no idea what those monsters were, or why they were at the fair.

The streets in Ponyville were crowded with ponies, most of them blocking her path. Scootaloo felt a bit frustrated of it. She was heading off to Sweet Apple Acres to go see Apple Bloom and Babs Seed, but all these ponies were blocking her path.

Come on, She thought impatiently, Move it already!

There shouldn't be this much traffic. What could possibly hold them up? She knew a lot of ponies lived here, but they can't all be in the same place. She had to maneuver around them, otherwise she will be waiting longer then needed. It was probably a long line for a shop or something.

She flapped her wings repeatedly, in order to propel herself faster, to swerve through traffic. Several ponies moved out of the way, while others didn't even notice her.

A few of them shouted either: "Hey!" or "Watch it!", as she moved passed them.

She passed by several ponies, some of them she she didn't recognized. But most of their faces did not look pleased, seeming angry with her, because she was scooting passed them.

The crowd must have gotten thicker, as she swerved passed. She tried eagerly, not to hit anypony. But it only got harder the further she went, with so many ponies in her way she can't even see where she's going!

Please don't hit anypony! Scootaloo was getting uneasy. She was going way too fast.

*Oompf*

She had painfully collided with somepony, something she was obviously not trying to do. It was somepony she wasn't familiar with. She felt like she have bruised something. She was already on the ground, moaning a little bit.

She closed her eyes shut from the pain. When she had hit him, her scooter collided in between them, like a sandwich. She opened her eyes a bit, looking up at the bright blue sky. She also noticed the pony she hit, was above her.

"Are you alright?" He had asked kindly, holding his hoof out to help her up.

She grabbed his hoof, and got up, groaning a little bit. "Uhh. Gee, thanks." She thanked him.

"No problem." He replied.

She looked at him and didn't expect what she saw. The stallion had tufts on his ears, cat-like eyes, and bat-like wings. He had a grey-ish purple coat, blackish medium length mane and tail, and icy blue eyes. His cutie mark was a sword.

Scootaloo was a little startled by his appearance. The stallion raised his brow, as if he was confused.

"What?" He asked after a time, curiously.

"Oh, sorry uh..." She was a little nervous, "It's just that... Well, I've never seen anypony like you, before."

"Ah I get it!" He must have realized why she was confused, "You've never seen a bat pony before, haven't you?"

"Bat pony?"

His face had changed, as soon as she said that. He looked down nervously at a watch he had over his hoof.

"Oh my gosh," He said loudly, "I'm going to be late! It was nice meeting you!"

He lifted himself in the air, flapping his bat-like wings briskly. He zipped through the air almost as fast as Rainbow Dash.

"Huh," She said to herself, "Who was that guy?"

Thankfully, the traffic build-up waned down. She got back on her scooter and was ready to keep going. Sweet Apple Acres was near Ponyville, and shouldn't be too far from where she is now.

Because Scootaloo was using her small wings, she didn't have to move her whole body as much. She was still a little sore from crashing into that stallion. A stallion who was a bat pony! She may have remembered seeing one or two, pulling Princess Luna's carriage on Nightmare Night, though she never knew what they were called. Other then that, she put those thoughts aside to focus on her friends.

She can see the farm now. They might be inside the house, because nopony was outside. Normally she would have come with Sweetie Belle, but she thought it would be best to see Apple Bloom first.

*Knocking*

After she knocked, she waited for Apple Bloom - or her sister Applejack - to answer. after a time, the door opened. It was Applejack.

"Howdy, Scootaloo!" She greeted, "Come to see your friends, I'm guessing?"

"Yeah," Scootaloo replied excitedly, "Is Babs here too?"

Applejack's warm smile faded as soon she heard Babs's name. "Yes she's here. But, she needs some time to herself."

"Why?" She asked curiously.

She then saw her friends from behind Applejack. Both Apple Bloom and...

Sweetie Belle?! She thought.

"Scootaloo!" Apple Bloom called, "Where have you been?!"

Applejack allowed her to come inside to greet her fellow crusaders. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, both ran up to hug her. With both of them hugging, she felt the soreness from when she crashed into that bat pony earlier. Applejack went upstairs.

They stopped hugging after a moment. "I haven't seen you guys in a while! Not since-"

"Since the day I was saved by somepony awesome?" Sweetie Belle interrupted.

"Huh?"

Apple Bloom groaned, and stepped in to explain, "She's been talking nonstop about that guy who saved her, the other day."

Sweetie Belle's looked up dreamily at the ceiling, she noticed. "I wish I'd ask his name."

Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom both looked disgusted. Sweetie Belle doesn't normally act like this. She usually never thinks about those kind of things.

"Ain't he too old for you?" Apple Bloom pointed out.

Sweetie Belle shot a glance back at her, "I didn't say I would date him. I'll wait until I'm older."

She and Apple Bloom both felt like they were about to vomit. He was a stallion. Sweetie Belle is a filly. What was going through her head?

"So, what's going on with Babs?" She asked Apple Bloom, attempting to change the subject.

Apple Bloom looked back at Sweetie Belle, who was out of her smitten trance and was as curious to know as well. Scootaloo was a little unsure what was going on. But what ever it was, it didn't sound good.

"It's a long story." Apple Bloom said sadly, "I'll tell y'all in the clubhouse."

They all went outside to go to their clubhouse. It was located in a "secluded, private part" of Sweet Apple Acres. along the way, everypony was silent. They got to the tree, where their clubhouse had been built.

Apple Bloom was the first inside. She sat herself down to explain.

What will she tell us?

After Apple Bloom was done explaining, she then added, "So, yeah. That's what's going on with Babs."

Scootaloo was as shocked as Sweetie Belle. Both of their expressions, were full of deep sorrow. She felt very sorry for Babs now.

"How awful!" Sweetie exclaimed.

"I can't believe Babs's parents and sister were murdered." Scootaloo commented, "Sorry I asked."

Apple Bloom's eyes started to tear up, she noticed. "They weren't just Babs's parents and sister. Their family! Applejack told me this, not too long ago. She told me that Babs needs time to herself."

She wanted to cry. But not now. She came to have fun with all of her friends... not cry. She felt sorry for Babs Seed, and Apple Bloom both.

"So..." Sweetie Belle started and asked, "What do we do now?"

"I guess we just do our thing," Scootaloo suggested, "Maybe we might even get our cutie marks!"

She realized her friends lightened up at this.

They left the clubhouse to do their usual thing, find their special talent, and try to get a cutie mark. That is what a Cutie Mark Crusader does after all. Unfortunately they couldn't decide on what to do. They have tried so many things in the past, but all of what they tried had failed. Because they couldn't make up their minds, they decided on searching for something to get their cutie marks.

They had been walking around town; looking for something, anything. But then she was reminded of the stallion she bumped into earlier.

"Oh, earlier today, I saw something wouldn't believe." She said aloud.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked at her questionably, "What'ya see?"

"A bat pony!"

Both of her friends's brows were raised. They probably didn't know what she's talking about.

"What's a bat pony?" Apple Bloom was the one who asked. Of course.

She was trying to find the right words to explain, "They look kind of like ponies, but with bat-like wings, cat-like eyes, and weird tufts on their ears. Kind of like Luna's guards, that pulled her carriage on Nightmare Night."

Her friends exchanged glances for a moment. She figured they wouldn't believe her.

"OOOHHH!!!" Sweetie Belle shouted at the top of her lungs, "That's what those were!"

Or, never mind.

Her sudden shout made her and Apple Bloom jump. Regardless, at least she seemed to know what she's talking about. As they continued walking, Apple Bloom must have remembered something.

"I almost forgot," Apple Bloom started abruptly, "Applejack also told me that same night, that there's another world. And that we're being invaded by Ronians... or something."

"Another world?!" Sweetie Belle cried.

"What's a Ronian?" Scootaloo asked.

Apple Bloom seemed sure of herself. "The monsters that attacked the fair the other day! Don't you remember?"

"Oh, okay." Now she knew what the monsters were called.

But how'd they get here?

As she was thinking, Apple Bloom then said, "I'm not sure how they got here, but I hope we won't see them again."

"Me too." Scootaloo commented.

"Me three. But..." Sweetie Belle then added dreamily, "If it wasn't for those monsters, I never would have met Him!

Apple Bloom put her hoof over her face, as soon as she heard that. "Ugh! Not this again!"

The sun was setting. And they still haven't found anything to do. All they did was engage in whole bunch of random conversations. Most of them she can't even remember. At least they spent almost the whole day together, none of them complained.

"...And that's how Equestria was made!" Sweetie Belle finished.

"I don't know, Sweetie Belle," Scootaloo doubted, "I don't think the world was created on a giant robot."

"But, don't you think it would a mere coincidence if it was?" Either way it didn't make any sense.

They have traveled pretty much all of Ponyville. Or at least her and her friends think so. As they passed by an alleyway, she saw two stallions coming out of it in front of them. Both of them didn't look friendly though.

"It's gettin' a little late for you fillies to be out." One of them chuckled.

"Yeah," The other one said, "But, you could stay here all you want."

They looked like they wanted to hurt them. One was big with crooked teeth, the other had a messed up eye. Both her, and her fellow crusaders were scared. Her and her friends backed away slowly, but they moved in closer.

"No thanks," Sweetie Belle said shivering, "W-w-we're good!"

Scootaloo then brought up the courage to shout: "RUN!!!

The crusaders bolted fast; sprinting their way home. Not many ponies were around evidently. The two stallions followed in pursuit, which their ordeal all the more frightening. When they caught up her, she saw a barrel of apples. She knew what she had to do. Scootaloo knocked over the barrel with her back hooves, rolling spilled apples in front of them.

The big one tripped very easily, falling over with his legs splayed across the ground. He made a groaning noise after he fell. But the other one jumped over the apples effortlessly. This frightened her and her friends. He was already gaining on them; he was obviously faster than his friend. The bigger one got back on his hooves. So now they were both gaining on them.

Oh no, what do we do?! She thought, terrified.

The two stallions have been chasing them for awhile now. It was getting darker by the moment. Why were they chasing them? The more she thought about it, the more it disturbed her. Sweetie Belle stumbled a little bit; almost tripping on herself. From what she could tell, Sweetie's eyes grew bigger with fright when she looked back.

Scootaloo then realized, they went in a completely different direction. She was relieved. They all stopped for a minute.

"Did we lose'em?" Apple Bloom asked warily.

"I think so." Scootaloo replied, unsure. "We've gotta get back to your place, fast."

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle agreed.

They ran faster then before, scanning their surroundings to make sure they weren't being followed. They came across a dead end, and decided to turn back. The only other way was through was between two cottages. They started to sprint again through their only escape route.

The moon was already up. Scootaloo and her friends, slowed their pace to a trot. This reminded her of the time where she, Her friends, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash went camping. How she had scary nightmares for two nights, and was then visited by Princess Luna. But this was worse, far worse. She was more scared now, then she ever was.

From where she was, Scootaloo knew they must be close. She noticed Apple Bloom was excited. Their pace quickened, and hearts raced as they seemed to be close to the farm.

"Hold on!"

When a voice called out, her heart skipped a beat. Shadows came from in front of them. It was the two stallions who were chasing them. The one with the messed up eye, backed them into a corner, and the big one with crooked teeth followed in from behind.

"I told ya," He cackled, "Little fillies shouldn't be out this late."

The big one chuckled in a deep, dim voice. "What'll we do with'em, Big Eye?" He then asked.

The one with the messed up eye, reached behind for a sharp pointed object. A knife!!!

"I'll gut'em," Big Eye said darkly, "And skin their flanks off!"

The big one guffawed. Scootaloo and her friends were petrified. She noticed Sweetie Belle was about to burst in tears. Hope seems to be lost for her and her friends.

*Kkkrck*

"Eh?"

The big one had something sharp and red, poking out from his side. It then came out, and the stallion fell to the ground.

"Wha-" He started to say.

She then witnessed the bat pony she met earlier, who seems to be levitating a long sword. The blade moved swiftly like lightning. Blood poured out from his head - which fell off - and collapsed. The bat pony placed the levitating sword over his back. How did he use a levitation spell without a horn for magic?

The bat pony came up to them. "Are you alright? Were you hurt?"

"No," She replied, "But thanks, for saving us."

"No problem."

As he turned back, she thought to ask him something.

"Wait!" She called.

"Yes?"

"Who are you?" Was what she asked him.

"Blackblade." He replied and asked, "And you?"

"Scootaloo." Now she knew his name.

After that, he lifted himself in the air with his bat-like wings, and flown into the night. She watched him as he soared across the night sky. She still wondered how he levitated that sword.

Blackblade. Wonder why he's called that.

She turned to notice her friends, with their mouths gaping wide. They must have been as surprised and relieved, as she was.

"At least you got to know his name!" Sweetie Belle complained.

Scootaloo and her friends, were relieved when they finally made it back to Sweet Apple Acres. Inevitably, they had to tell Applejack what they had been through.

"You should have been home sooner!" Applejack scolded them.

"We were heading home as soon as it got late!" Apple Bloom argued.

Sweetie Belle then butted in, "Yeah, if it wasn't for those mean ponies trying kill us, we would have gotten here sooner."

Scootaloo normally would have said that. But instead kept quiet. The bat pony, Blackblade, was still on her mind. She had always known unicorns to use magic to levitate objects, but not him. He was a bat pony.

It just doesn't make sense!

Applejack sighed deeply, and said calmly, "Well, all that matters is at least you're safe. Though a bat pony isn't quite what I expected hear from you." She had then pondered.

"Bat pony?!"

She and her friends, turned around to the staircase where they heard the voice. She witnessed Babs Seed, racing down the steps. She had come up to them panting, a little bit.

"You saw it too?" Babs then asked.

Scootaloo was the first to reply. "Yeah. He saved us from two bad guys, trying to kill us."

Babs was wide eyed, in wonder. "I saw him flying across the sky!"

She noticed Sweetie was coming up to Babs to say, "Sorry, about what happened."

At first Babs seemed confused, but realized what she men't. She frowned sadly.

"It's fine," She told her reassuringly, "Really."

The tone of Babs's voice was sad. She then came up to Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. "You guys didn't get cutie marks yet?" She asked.

Both of them shook their heads.

"Well," Applejack started, "I think it's time you fella's start getting home."

With that said, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle said their good byes. They walked together, up to Rarity's boutique.

"Maybe," She had said hoping, "I'll see my hero soon."

Scootaloo gave off a tired look. She hoped this was the last she'll hear of that guy. She waved good bye and headed home. Along the way, she saw the bat pony Blackblade, again perched atop the roof of a cottage.

She had a strange feeling, this won't be last she'll see of him. But she pushed the thoughts aside. She was very tired.

6. Sunset Shimmer II

Sunset Shimmer

Traversing across a desert is difficult on its own. But with twelve other ponies, it makes the journey longer than it should; the hot sun beating down on their heads and all.

Sunset had taken it upon herself to lead them out. As they trekked across sand dunes, she had Wildstrike who was on her left, and on her right was Void Wing.

She made an effort to get to know more about her fellow companions. Wildstrike for example, had lived close by Dodge Junction. He had also owned a farm there too, which was how he made a living.

Void Wing, the pegasus who asked her name, once lived in Cloudsdale. However she and her brother Lemon Lime, moved to Ponyville not to long ago. She asked once, how Void got her spiral shaped cutie mark.

"As a filly, when I was flying high in the sky, I nearly got sucked into a tornado." She had said, "I flapped as hard as I could, the vortex almost had me. So I flapped faster then ever before! And I escaped with my life. And that's how I got my cutie mark."

When she told her tale she had a little hard to believe. Although, if she explained what she had been through with those monsters, it would make her sound as if she had lost her mind.

The other mare she got to know was Ruby Bloodmane. When Sunset had first heard her last name, she was a little concerned. She didn't know much about Ruby, aside from the fact that she was a friend of Void Wing.

*Thud*

"Ace!" A brown mare cried, "Somepony help him up!" her name was Cinnamon Spice.

Sunset turned back and rushed to the fallen stallion. She reached her hooves underneath his side, struggling to lift him. Wildstrike helped her lift him. When he stood up, the sand covered stallion panted. He was dehydrated. Many of the other ponies were also thirsty and tired.

The mare who called to help the stallion came up to her and complained, "We can't go on like this! We'll die here!"

"It's only gonna get worse," A light red stallion backed her up, "The further we go."

I'm trying my best, She thought worriedly, I wish I knew where I'm headed.

Many of her companions flocked to her for guidance. They needed her help, and that put much weight on her shoulders as it is.

"We just..." She fumbled for words, "...Need to keep moving."

"And then what?" The brown mare asked.

"Maybe we will find shelter. As well as some shade."

"She's right," It was Wildstrike who spoke, "We can't just stand on these dunes and do nothing! Come on then!"

As the day went on it got dryer. The sun itself got hotter, sweat beading down on their faces. Sunset's throat felt very dry and sore. And her lips capped. Everypony else obviously felt the same. Absolutely miserable.

There has to be somewhere we can rest without dying of thirst!

The landscape changed a bit. There were a lot of large grayish stone formations around them. Each one was a more unique shape then the last. Most of them had sharp serrated edges. Despite this, the sun had still beaten down on them much harder then before.

*Moaning tiredly*

More ponies fell by the hour, it would seem. Void Wing and Wildstrike saved her the trouble of helping them up. As much as she appreciated their assisting, she could not help feeling guilty for not them herself. Even Lemon Lime was helping them.

Sunset remembered all too well of what she used to be. She wouldn't have helped anypony but herself. For the longest time she wanted to be a princess, like Celestia. But ever since she had been shown the magic of friendship, she didn't care about her old dream. She now had friends who cared about her.

But now... The friends she had made at Canterlot High, are unaware of the tartarus she is going through. It saddened her by the thought of it. But then she realized something was not right.

She turned her head back as she walked, and found that there were eleven other ponies behind her! One was missing!

"Stop!" She called out to her companions.

*Ponies conversing, confused*

"What is it?" Void asked.

"Somepony's missing!"

The other ponies stared at her in shock, and started to panic where they stood. Void Wing was the one who was most frazzled.

"Where's Lemon?!", She exclaimed worriedly, "Where's my brother?!"

Lemon Lime was the one missing. Sunset hurried to look, with Void wing. They searched around the rock formations, hoping to find the green and black maned colt.

As they walked, they found a small pool with a wall-like rock formation behind it. Sunset and Void were relieved for a moment.

Void Wing gulped up the clear blue water, from the pool, "Ah... Water!" She said between gulps, "Sooo good!"

Sunset decided in trying it herself. The water felt cool and pleasant, as it ran down her throat. She hoped the other ponies could find this pool. But that was not the biggest priority...

"As good as this water is," Void started, "We have to find Lemon!"

After they had their fill of water, She and Void continued to look. They galloped across the sand, passing by strange stone formations. At one point, Void Wing made the effort to fly overhead, to see all that she could.

"Do you see anything?" Sunset shouted to her.

"No," Void said scared, worrying about her brother's safety, "Not yet!"

Void Wing continued to scan the ground from the air, while Sunset searched on hoof. She could see an obscure view of snow capped mountains, from where she stood. Strangely enough, it seemed to get cooler the further she trotted.

*Shrill shrieking*

"AAAAAAHHHH"

That must have been Lemon Lime.

"Lemon Lime!!!" Void Wing screamed.

The only trace she saw of Void, was an orange blur. Sunset galloped to where she heard the scream. She went so fast, she nearly tripped herself on thick sand.

What was that?! She asked herself, terrified.

The shrieking, sounded like it came from an animal. As for what kind of animal, she wouldn't know. She was not in Equestria--obviously--so the wildlife here would probably be very different. Then again, she had heard one of those monsters--or what ever they were--say something about a fostuin. She had never seen one, so she wouldn't know what they looked like. All she knew was that they had taken one into Equestria, but it was killed somehow.

She heard that same piercing shriek again...

"Somepony, help me!" She heard Lemon Lime; he was close.

She had also seen Void Wing stop to hover when she heard him. "Little Brother where are you?!" She exclaimed, scared.

As she ran, she saw Lemon galloping toward one of the rock formations; hiding behind it. She rushed over to him. He looked petrified.

"Sunset!" He exclaimed, joyously.

"There you are." She said relieved, "We've been looking everywhere for you!"

"'We'?" He asked curiously. He probably did not know his older sister was looking for him.

"Your sister and I, have been trying to find you. Where were you?" She asked him. Waiting for his response

"Well, I found some water over there," He explained, "I was really thirsty so I drank from it. But then, all of a sudden, a monster started chasing me!"

She figured it was some kind of animal. She was not surprised that Lemon found the pool first, before she and Void did. At least he was alright. But she should not get too carried away.

"Where is the monster?" She asked him warily.

*Woooosshhh*

She then heard something land; she hoped it was Void, but it wasn't...

*Shrill shriek*

She turned around to view a large bird-like creature. It had white feathers, red eyes with black sclera, a large black beak with serrated teeth, and a large wing span of twenty feet. It was ten feet tall to say the least. This bird also had very long, sharp talons on its feet. It then folded its wings as it stalked closer.

Sunset prepared her horn, for a magic blast. She concentrated, her horn glowing in its cyanish aura. She waited for the bird to make its move, then she will strike. The bird cocked its head to one side, as if it had no idea what to expect. Lemon cowered behind her in fear.

Come on, She thought as she waited, Strike me!

Right on cue. The bird lunged itself forward, shrieking. Her horn was ready to fire.

*Fires blast*

As she shot her blast, the bird launched itself in the air, to evade it. It hovered for a second, then flapped its powerful wings forward. She grabbed Lemon form behind her, then dashed to the side, to avoid its strike. The creature slammed into the rock. It was smart enough to avoid her shot... but not enough to stop itself.

It staggered for second, but then shook it off. The bird had then turned its attention towards Sunset, and raised its neck up. The bird had then widened its stance... and prepared to charge. She prepared her horn for another magic blast. But just as the bird was about to make its move...

*Wooooossssshh, bones cracking*

Something had rammed into the bird's side; it shrieked in pain. The bird had then been toppled over, flapping vigorously. She realized the bird's assailant was Void Wing.

"Void?" Sunset said bewildered.

"Leave my friend and brother alone!" She shouted at the beast of a bird.

Still flapping, the bird then flipped itself back on its feet. Void had rushed to Sunset's side. The bird however, did not look like it was about to give up just yet. When Void rammed into it, she might have broken the bird's ribs upon impact. But that did not seem to stop it.

"Lemon," She turned her attention to her brother, "Are you alright?"

"I'm okay sis," He insisted confidently, "really."

Sunset had her focus locked on the bird, who had widened its stance again. "Void," She called, "It's going to attack again!"

Void Wing turned around to see that she was right. She frowned angrily at the bird, she noticed. As the bird was about strike again, Sunset already set her horn alight with an aura of magic. The bird lunged toward them, Void flew to punch the bird with her right hoof, Sunset prepared to fire. She let Void punch first, breaking its beak with a powerful uppercut. Void then moved the side, as the bird staggered the blow.

"Sunset, shoot it!" She encouraged her.

The bird still staggered from the uppercut, now was her chance...

*Fires blast*

The beam struck the bird in the stomach, with enough force to split it in two. The blast had exposed flesh and bone, as the two halves of the bird fell heavily on the desert sand. Dark blood oozed from both halves, creating a large pool of fluids and organs. The blast had also scorched, where it had hit in the stomach; baking the exposed organ.

The sight was as awful as the smell. She scrunched up her nose when she had a whiff of the odor. Even Void looked like she had to hurl.

"Come on," Sunset told Void and her brother, "Let's go back to others."

"Right," Then Void turned to her brother, "Never. EVER. Run off like that again! Got it?"

"Yes sis." He said apologetically. "Never again."

When they arrived back where they were, the sun was setting, the other ponies stared in relief. Ruby came up to them.

"Are you guys, alright?" Ruby asked her friend, hugging her tightly.

After she released her, Void Wing stepped back a bit. "We're fine. We just got back from kick'n flank!" She had then said confidently.

Sunset felt proud about saving Void's brother. It reminded her of her efforts to save everypony, from those evil creatures, who plan to sacrifice them. Wildstrike was lying down on top of a round flat stone; away from everypony. She desired to know why. When she came to him, he just looked up to her tiredly.

"Resting?" She asked him. He yawned as she waited for an answer.

"Yeah," He said tiredly, "you could say that."

She did not know what was on his mind, but she was curious regardless. He had stared longingly into the sky, which gave her more of a reason to find out.

"I guess you miss home, huh?" She asked him. It was likely he did

"On the farm," He said solemnly, "Yes, yes I do. My folks probably miss me, as much as I miss them."

He has a family.

Now it made sense. She should have thought he did not live alone. He lowered his head down, and sighed gloomily. She felt a pang of pity for him, as he curled up. As dusk emerges, she felt inclined to ask about his family.

"Who do you miss the most?" Was all she said to him. She hoped for an answer, but she may have been prodding into his private life.

"My wife," He said sadly, as he looked up at her, "And my unborn foal."

She didn't expect him to be married. Or have an unborn child. She felt a little disappointed by that, but shrugged it off. Whoever his wife was, she must have been lucky to have him. When they had escaped from those monsters at that sandy fortress, Wildstrike was the most helpful, other than Void Wing and herself. A lot of the other ponies did not do much to help themselves. Although Ruby helped--somewhat--the three of them were the ones who did the most out of anypony.

"I'm sorry," She felt she had to apologize, "I shouldn't have asked, it's not my business."

"You don't need to apologize," He told her placidly, "I appreciate your concern. I know my wife must miss me; more then ever."

After that, she left him to rest. She walked over to where everypony-else was, lying down on the soft sand. She witnessed Ruby lying down next to Void Wing and Lemon Lime, still partially awake. She also noticed the air feels much cooler here. She moved carefully to her; so as to not wake anypony sleeping. The light green mare noticed her at once. Her long braids loosened over time, making it look rather messy.

It took her about half a minute, to get around the sleeping ponies. But at least she was where she wanted to be. Ruby went to curl up, lower her head down and fall asleep. But she had men't to ask her something--which was why she came over in the first place.

"Um... Ruby?" She started quietly.

"Eehh?" Ruby responded tiredly.

"What did you do, before you got captured?"

She stared at her with half-closed eyes and yawned, "I... worked at a ring toss vendor. To give out prizes and whatnot."

"Ring toss vendor?" Sunset didn't think that would be would be her line of work.

"Yeah, for the 3rd Equestrian centennial funfair."

She had not remembered anything about a "centennial" funfair. Either way she was finding out more about her. She braced herself to ask more.

"So..." She searched for the right words, "what happened?"

She noticed Ruby's eyes opened a little. "During the fair..." She explained nervously, "I was working the ring toss vendor. Two of the customers, a pink--and crazy--mare, and a purple alicorn princess won a game."

That would be Twilight and Pinkie Pie!

"I gave them one of the prizes," Ruby continued, "Which was some kind of ball thing, I don't know. And then it sprouted legs and ran off."

"What?" Sunset was now confused. "A ball thing, that sprouted legs?"

"I know it sounds crazy," She objected softly, "But I'm telling the truth! The ball then shined at light into the night sky. And that's when those 'things' came out of nowhere. They took me, and the other eleven ponies here, to that sandy fortress. They imprisoned us for a long time, until they dragged us out of our cell. You probably know what happened next."

Sunset found this awfully surprising. Even though, parts of what Ruby told, were hard to imagine. A ball that sprouts legs, and shines light into the sky, she thought skeptically, What is going on?

Ruby was already fast asleep. She may as well do the same.

By morning, they were all drowsy. Sunset was not much of a morning pony herself, but they had to keep moving on regardless. It was not as hot as it was yesterday. The air felt even cooler here, much to everypony's delight.

Sunset, Void, and Wildstrike did their best to help whoever is in need.

"Is there any water?" asked a light red stallion.

"Yes," Void answered, "There's a pool of water close by. Here." She grabbed a metallic thermos, and handed it over to him.

"Thanks."

"Don't mention it."

Earlier this morning, Wildstrike and Void gathered water from the pool (they were early risers, darn them), and had used the thermos to gather the tasty water. Sunset stretched , to keep herself going; feeling relieved soon after.

"Wow, its not as hot as before!" Ruby said aloud, "We must be close to getting out of this desert."

Sunset could only hope that they may get out soon. "I'm not sure if we're 'close' to getting out or not," She commented doubtfully, "But we'll just have to keep moving."

Ruby did not seem fond of that. "Can you just not doubt yourself?" She asked irritated, "For once, can you just be 'optimistic'? Instead of being so unsure, at least act like you know what you're doing!"

Sunset was a little put off by that. She didn't need to be so rude. But then she remembered, "When Void Wing and I were looking for Lemon, I saw some mountains in the distance. Maybe we should head there!"

"'Maybe'," She scoffed, "You're doing it again."

"Actually," Void Wing must have been listening, while hovering over them (which startled both of them), "That sounds like a great idea! It's much cooler over there, and we won't have to worry about heat stroke. It seems far, but at least the air still feels cooler then yesterday!"

She did see her point, it is much cooler then yesterday. Hopefully they won't run into anymore of those creatures, on their way. Wildstrike came up to her, hearing their conversation.

"So," He started, "We're goin' to the mountains?"

After composing herself she replied, "Yes. We will go to the mountains."

It didn't take long to get everypony ready. Sunset and her twelve companions, could not wait another moment in this desert. Void Wing "made sure" that her little brother was not going off on his own, again. Sunset was leading the way (as always), with Wildstrike and Void Wing by her side. Lemon Lime was not too disappointed to be next to her as well.

"Is everybo--pony, ready?" She stuttered, stopping herself from embarrassment.

"Y'up," Wildstrike answered, "Everypony's ready."

"Well, then lets not waste any more time."

After that, they were on their way. With every hoof-step, they traveled further away from where they had made camp. She looked back only once, and then kept going. They saw even more grey stone formations, some were even darker shades of grey. The sight of the formations became more and more frequent, the farther they trekked.

The sandy landscape became sparse, replacing it with grass and rock. The air had gotten even cooler over time, much to everypony's delight. The terrain changed in many ways, from a flat desert landscape, to grassy and rocky hills. In the distance, the mountains became clearer to view. They were even bigger then thought possible. Sunset stared in absolute awe at the sight.

The twelve other ponies trotted over, to view the mountains. Sunset assumed it was like a ridge, creating a border, separating the desert from whatever lies ahead. It may be wishful thinking, but she had to go with her gut.

"It's beautiful!" A pink filly said.

"Yes, little one," Cinnamon Spice told the filly, who was her daughter,"It sure is."

Sunset took in the view for a few more moments, and then made a decision, "We have to keep moving, if we are to reach the mountains."

"Can't we just rest here?" Ruby argued.

What has gotten into her? Sunset thought, flustered.

"We'll be out in the open, Ruby," Void objected her. "We can't stay here, there is no shelter around here! Plus: should another monster be spotted, we can't endanger the whole group!"

That was the reason they needed to keep going. She had no idea why Ruby was being so rude, and incompetent. However she was more than thankful that Void said something, before the other ponies got the wrong idea.

"She's right." Wildstrike agreed, "We can't stay here; especially when there's monsters out to kill us!"

*murmuring in agreement*

"But we're far away from them," Ruby continued to argue, "Besides, we haven't seen a single monster since we've left."

"That doesn't mean their still not out there!" Void snapped, "One could probably be flying overhead, and we wouldn't know until it's too late!"

Sunset could not tolerate anymore, "Enough! We know nothing about this place. We won't know what to expect. Danger could still be out there; even here. Void and I have fought a bird-like monster yesterday. It tried to kill us, and we were lucky to have killed it before it could. So from here on on out, we can not take the risk in staying here to rest! We'll be heading out now."

"Finally," Ruby said in an insulting tone, "Somepony grows a backbone."

I don't understand, She thought exasperated, She wasn't like this before. Why is she choosing now of all times to act this way?

Sunset was not the only one aggravated by Ruby's behavior. Void Wing was more noticeably frustrated with her as well. She had known them to be friends, but now it seems they had grown apart. She was all too familiar with these conflicts. She once caused conflicts like this, before she redeemed. The thought of it still pains her, so she pushed it aside. Even though she had been forgiven by the students of Canterlot High, she still struggles with her past. It would not be forgotten easily.

Without another word, they were off. Walking across the grassy hills, and passing "stranger" stone formations, to get to their destination. Sunset looked back and noticed Ruby's smug expression. She clenched her teeth, annoyed.

"Hey Sunset." Void whispered.

"Yes, Void?"

"Don't let her get to you," She told her, "I don't understand it either. She's never acted this way before. We used to be good friends, but now she's just being a jerk. Given I've known her longer than you have, it upsets me the most."

Void looked angrily back at Ruby. "She seemed so shy--at least at first." Sunset started, "But she's only questioning my leadership skills; which I know aren't good."

"Your not a bad leader," Void comforted, "You saved us from those guys in cloaks, you saw that my brother was gone, so you helped me look for him. You even helped me fight that bird monster, by blasting it with your magic, and splitting it in two!"

"Well-" She would have had more to say, but it left her

"You got us this far," Void continued, "And my brother and I, are with you every step of the way!"

"Yeah!" Lemon agreed excitedly, "You're a real hero!"

Their words comforted her, which brought a smile to her face. It was more of a sad smile though. They expect a lot from her, and it made her feel uneasy to have so many lives depending on her.

They had walked at least two miles (or more) from where they last stood. Sunset and the others, could see even larger grassy hills, with trees. There were not as many strange rock formations, as before.

The temperature has not changed, since they last left. But that did not bother them at all. Sunset had asked Void Wing to scout up ahead (so as to make sure there was nothing dangerous). It was not long until she came back with news of what she saw.

"What did you see?" She asked.

"Nothing dangerous," Void reported, "But I did see a stream not far from here. The water's crystal clear."

"Oh yes!" A brown mare said aloud, "There's water!"

Most of the group, ran past Sunset, except for Void, Lemon, and Wildstrike. They rushed to the rest of the group, hooves pounding on the grass beneath them. When the rest of the group came into view, they were drinking from the stream Void had mentioned. The stream was more of a brook, small, but flowing with water.

Sunset Shimmer was very thirsty. It couldn't hurt to have a taste. The group had been vertically lined up, lapping from the brook.

"Wow!" The stallion, named Ace, exclaimed, "This water tastes great!

"I know," A light red stallion joined the other's enthusiasm, "Right? We should stop to rest here."

"No," Ruby said sarcastically, "We should keep going, and dehydrate."

Sunset was getting even more fed up then before. But, decided to ignore her, and enjoy the clear tasty water. In the water's reflection, she saw the clear blue sky, with few clouds overhead.

*sigh*

So far so good. She thought, content, What do I have to worry about?

But then she sensed something. She did not know what it was, but now it made her feel uneasy.

*Trees rustling*

The wind blew in an ominous way. She somehow felt as if they were being watched. She looked up from the brook, and scanned her surroundings. The leaves from the trees rustled from the wind, as it blew. She noticed something was hiding behind a tree, not fifty feet from them.

"Void," She whispered to her.

Void looked up from lapping water, "What is it?"

"We have to get out of here. Now."

"Why?" Ruby said snidely, "What's the rush, this time?"

*Sudden flap*

The sound had startled all of them. Sunset looked to the sky, and viewed what almost looked like a bird. She estimated it to be eight feet tall or so. It looked like it had arms, and was holding a long spear. And then it closed its wings, and dropped toward them...

"EEEYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH" It shouted.

The ponies scattered, and screamed in terror. The creature lunged it's spear, piercing into the light red stallion. Blood flowed from the wound in his chest.

*Gaghh...*

The brown mare, Cinnamon Spice, screamed in horror. Sunset now got a better look at the attacker. He looked almost like the creatures from the sandy fortress. Only, he was in full body armor, his helm had antlers, spiked pauldrons, and... Wings! Brown, white speckled wings. The weapon he carried was an iron spear.

He yanked his spear, and rushed for his next victim. Sunset hurried to cast a magic blast, her horn aura glowing brightly. She aimed at him from a distance.

*Fires blast*

"Huh?" The attacker turned back, only to get shot.

He was down in an instant. The other ponies scrambled to one place, stopping in their tracks. Void Wing hovered in the air, holding her front hooves up, as if she was getting ready to box. Lemon Lime, went behind Cinnamon Spice and Wildstrike.

"Is he... dead?" Cinnamon asked, scared.

His body started to twitch. He reached for his iron spear, with his long arm. He had jutted his spear into the ground, and lifted himself up. He did not even care, and chuckled.

I don't believe it, She thought terrified, I don't believe it!

The shot... did not even kill him. His wings folded, spear readied as he dashed to stallion, Ace; he was fast. The scared stallion ran, but the antlered assailant flipped his spear (iron tip pointed down), lifted it over his head, and threw it.

*AAAAHHH*

The thrown spear, pierced through the back of his skull. And Ace was no longer alive.

"Ace!!!" Cinnamon screamed, "NOOO!!!"

Void tried to attack, but was thwarted when he unsheathed a sword. She ended up with a nasty laceration on her shoulder. He let her be... for the moment, while continuing to slaughter three other ponies (including Cinnamon). Five ponies dead, and Sunset was powerless to save them. She then saw what looked like a sword in a scabbard, lying in the grass close to brook. She rushed over to levitate it. Using the spell, she levitated the sword from it's scabbard. She rushed to the antlered assailant, wielding the sword in front of her, preparing to slash him.

He turned his head, bright eyes peering from the single, horizontal slit, and evaded her strike. He turned his armored body around, to face her. He held his spear in stance to thrust. As he did, Sunset rolled over to one side to evade his attack. She had never used a sword before; especially one with an orange blade.

She tried to stab him, but he parried. She dodged whatever blow he intended. He was getting agitated, she noticed. He kept swinging rapidly, trying to slice her. She--somehow--successfully parried his strike.

"You catch on, fast." He told her, sneeringly.

He lunged his sword to strike through her, but she side stepped out of the way. Her window of opportunity emerged. The orange blade of her sword, struck through his armor; slicing through his abdomen.

"Aagh!" He cried, when the blade went through him.

She panted. Sweat beading down her face. Dark blood poured from his wound, and onto the exposed part of the blade. She used her magic to pull the sword out of him.

"Ya-" He struggled to speak, "-do catch on fast." And his limp body collapsed. His blood, stained the grass with dark red.

The remaining ponies gathered around her. Their faces shocked, and full of concern. Even Ruby was concerned, which surprised her. Nothing could have prepared her for that ambush. Nor did she think they would lose five ponies, out of twelve (excluding Sunset). The light red stallion, Ace, Cinnamon Spice, a colt, and a brass colored mare are all dead.

*Filly sobbing*

She saw Cinnamon's daughter close to the body of her mother, mourning. Sunset sheathed her new sword in it's scabbard (it also had a belt, which can sling over her shoulder). She slung the sheathed sword over her back, and went over to the filly.

"Mommy!" She sobbed.

Sunset came to comfort her, "Hey, hey. Its alright."

The inconsolable filly went to hug her tightly. She felt wet warm tears as she sobbed into her chest. Tears welled in her eyes too, feeling sorrow for her. The other remaining ponies, (Void Wing, Lemon Lime, Wildstrike, Ruby Bloodmane, a dark yellow stallion with a grey mane, and a silver filly with a light red colored mane), came over to them. They crowded around her, each bowing their heads in sorrow. Five were lost, seven others remain.

Sunset insisted on burying them. She, Void, Wildstrike, the dark yellow stallion, and even Ruby all dug five, individual holes with their hooves, for the ponies who died. They buried them underneath the tree, fifty feet from the brook. The two of the foals wanted to help, but the dark yellow stallion insisted for them not to. Cinnamon's daughter watched them bury the bodies, her light brown eyes still red from tears. She needed to know the rest of their names.

She and the remaining ponies had their moment of silence. She should have known more about them before they died. She felt dreadfully sorry for their losses, and she would have felt worse for them had she have known them; or had known their names. She saw Ruby frowning and looking depressed, rather than crying. After that, they left the graves to their eternal resting place.

After they left, the dark yellow stallion introduced himself to Sunset, "My name is Limburger. I am a former cheese maker from a cheese shop in Ponyville." From the sound of his voice he seemed much older then she expected.

"It's nice to meet you." Sunset said somberly, "I just wished I had gotten to know everypony, before this all happened."

"Don't let that get you down." He said kindly, "I knew some of these ponies, like Cinnamon Spice and her daughter, Paprika. I wished I knew them better too, but, it just can't be helped."

Paprika is her name. She was thankful she knew her name.

"I don't know if that's the best way to cheer us up." Ruby said angrily, "We could have saved them, we could have prevented this from happening! Maybe if Sunny wasn't so slow, they wouldn't have died."

"Ruby!" Void snapped.

Ruby's words had cut her like a sword. She needed to be strong, like she was in the fortress. She has to be more vigilant. She shouldn't let negative emotions from others get to her. If she is to keep them alive, she had to persevere, and keep moving on.

"We will be moving on, immediately!" She said determined, ignoring what Ruby said.

She will keep her sword very close to her; for she won't know what lies ahead. Sunset will keep the remaining ponies closer to her then ever before. And this time, she'll do her best, to never make another mistake like that again.

7. Twilight Sparkle II

Twilight Sparkle

Celestia's tale of Ronia had pondered her, since they imprisoned Adoranz. Twilight had been told along with her friends, about this other world. There were no books in Equestria about Ronia, so researching it was impossible.

She had been outside of her castle for some time now; she needed fresh air. A simple stroll no less, but she had to get her mind off of things. It is possible some of her friends could be anywhere, so she thought it best to look for them.

She had been passing by many random ponies, on her way to see where her friends may be. Most of them were shopping in markets, buying food, flowers, or other random things.

Well, She thought contentedly, Things seem to be normal.

Absolutely nothing out of the ordinary. The skies were crystal clear; no clouds in sight. She figured Rainbow Dash must have cleared it all. Through taking in the town's view close to Sugercube Corners, she saw two ponies that were "a little" out of the ordinary. One was a beige stallion with a blonde mane and tail. The same one she saw the other day with the shuriken cutie mark. He had blue eyes she realized. The pony walking beside him was even more unusual.

What in-?

The other pony was another stallion, but she had not seen one with bat-like wings. He had a grey-ish purple coat, blackish medium length mane and tail, and icy blue cat-like eyes. He also had tufts on his ears. His cutie mark was a longsword. His appearance reminded her of Luna's guards. Could he be one of them?

She had paid no further attention to them. She had her friends on her mind, she should not be distracted by those two stallions. Why they are here was not her concern. She thought about going to the Carousel Boutique first, to see if Rarity was there.

In spite of what she tried to accomplish, Twilight Sparkle could not stop thinking about Ronia, the sabrathanian Adoranz, and the fact that he--among many others--have entered her world somehow. It also kept reminding her of the fair, when they came to kidnap innocent lives. It had plagued her mind since that fateful day.

Then she thought about something else... The ball-like mechanism.

That contraption, she thought, was Pinkie right? Did it come from Ronia, as well?

She would have gone down to where the fairgrounds were, but the workers had already been packed up now. It's also a possibility they took the object with them. Or...

Unless the sabrathanians must have taken it with them. She speculated, It had to have been theirs, since a machine like that was never created in Equestria!

She had put the thought aside. She was almost there, she could see the boutique in the distance. She quickened her pace to a trot, as she got closer. In no time she was where she needed to be.

*Knocks on door*

It did not take long for Rarity to answer.

"Oh, Twilight!" Rarity greeted, "Is there something wrong?"

"No Rarity," Twilight replied, "Just wanted to see an old friend."

"Well thank goodness. I thought something was amiss." Rarity gestured to come in.

When inside, Twilight was keen to ask about the previous events.

"Rarity, what are your thoughts on what had transpired? What Celestia told us the other day, I mean?"

Rarity gave her a concerned look.

"Well..." She started, "I am not surprised that there is another world. What I am surprised of, is that its inhabitants are trying to kill us!"

"Celestia also told us about the alliance with the ronians, the sabrathanians are their enemies; as much as they are ours."

"I suppose your right," Rarity sighed, "though I don't see how we can prevent them from coming back."

That was something Twilight forgot to think over: a way to keep them from entering. Should more of the sabrathanians come to Equestria, the consequences would be catastrophic.

"They entered Equestria through a portal," She explained, "using dark magic. I don't think I have a spell to seal them off."

"Didn't the princess also explained that they 'sealed' the way to Ronia?"

"Unless..." Twilight came up with an idea.

"Unless, what?" Rarity asked, noticeably confused.

"We need to get to Canterlot, immediately." She felt it unnecessary to tell Rarity at the moment.

"Whaaat?!" She exclaimed, "But we were just there not a few days ago!'

"I have to ask Celestia of something." Twilight said calmly. "The fate of Equestria rests in our hooves, Rarity."

"What in the wide world of Equestria do have to ask her, Twilight?"

She wanted to wait to tell her; as well as the rest of her friends. She had to gather up her friends, get to Canterlot, and then tell them. But it was mainly for Princess Celestia to hear.

"I'll explain later."

Twilight and Rarity spent almost an hour gathering up their friends. She had hurried to find them as soon as possible. Rarity asked a few times about what they needed to ask the princess, but she did not want to tell her yet.

Once they found everypony, she gathered them close to her castle. All of her friends looked genuinely puzzled.

"Twilight," Applejack demanded, "why in tarnation did you gather us here for?"

"Is something wrong?" Fluttershy asked, concerned

"No, nothing is wrong," She reassured them, "but I have got an idea. I don't know if it will work, but I have to try."

"Just tell us the plan, Twilight!" Rainbow Dash said impatiently and added, "If it has anything to do with kickin' major flank, I'm in!"

"Yeah," Pinkie joined in, "What's the plan?"

She had to tell them. "I have to ask Princess Celestia to..." She was a little afraid to say it.

"To do what, Twi?" Applejack asked, "What does she have to do?"

*sigh*

Twilight's confidence had built up.

"...to open the portal to Ronia."

"WHAT?!!!" They said in unison. Their mouths gaped, and eyes widened.

She thought it was crazy too, but there was more to her plan. There was a legitimate reason, and she was about to explain.

"T-Twilight." Rarity stammered for moment, "You do realize that is preposterous?!"

"Not necessarily." She then started to explain, "Princess Celestia closed the portal to Ronia, to prevent Sabrathan from entering. But now he has followers who can enter Equestria, using dark magic somehow-"

"And it's a good idea to open the portal, why?" Rainbow interrupted.

She groaned, but continued. "So I could speak with the emperor. I could act as an ambassador for Celestia. I will tell him of our problem, and hopefully he would know what to do."

They all looked at one another, unsure of what to make of it. She was not sure if they were keen on her idea. They have helped her defeat many threats in the past, but was a little different.

"I don't think she would agree, Twilight." Rarity doubted. "Considering what those monsters have done, I don't believe Celestia would even consider it."

*faint flapping*

Rainbow Dash had been hovering in the air, Twilight noticed she heard it too. Looking up, she saw a what looked like a chariot in the distance, with guards pulling it. The chariot seemed too small for Princess Celestia to ride. They were also riding relatively fast.

Who is that? She wondered.

As they got closer, she had a better view of them. Two white pegasus guards were pulling the chariot. The pony riding in the chariot was a red unicorn stallion wearing purple armor.

"Captain Astral Mark?!" Twilight could not believe it.

The two white guards landed the chariot carefully. As they did, Captain Astral Mark got himself out of the chariot in a swift, weighty leap. He had grown a short dark grey beard. His deadpan expression intimidated her--sort of. He approached her very briskly.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle." He greeted respectively in a deep voice, "I apologize for the inconvenience milady, but her majesty Princess Celestia requests your presence."

I did not expect that.

"Princess Celestia sent you? Well what a coincidence!" She then said cheerfully, "My friends and I were just about to head over there ourselves."

"I'm afraid not." He said sternly.

"What?"

"This chariot cannot hold all of you at once." He told them, "I only have two guards here, and this chariot can seat about three, myself included."

It made sense. She knew four guards can carry Princess Celestia on her chariot, but two could only hold so much weight.

"That means... I can only come by myself." She said dejectedly.

"Not necessarily." He reassured her, "I said this chariot can hold up to at least three ponies. Her highness told me you could only bring one other pony, preferably one who can fly."

She was puzzled by that. Out of all the friends she can bring, she can only bring one who can fly. She wondered why that is.

"Fluttershy?" She turned to her friends, "Will you accompany me?"

"Um... Uh... No." She had said quietly, "I... I think I will sit this one out." That only left one more option.

"I'll go!" Rainbow Dash volunteered and went over to Twilight, "If your gonna need a good flier, you gotta have me around!"

The captain had showed an interested expression, "Rainbow Dash? The princess has talked about your exploits on some occasion."

"Awesome!" Dash said proudly.

"But wait," Twilight demanded, "Why can I only bring a pegasus?"

"I do not question the princess's methods," He told her with dignity, "She gave me an order, and I must obey."

"I understand."

Without another word she walked over to the chariot, and got in. She was then followed by Astral Mark who sat in the middle, to control the guards. Rainbow Dash then sat in the only available seat.

"Right." He said dignified. "There is no time to waste."

Twilight had a sad expression on her face as she looked at her friends. Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were all disappointed too. Turning her head, she noticed that even Rainbow Dash looked despondent.

"Don't worry guys," She tried her best to sound reassuring, "I'll be fine. I'm not sure what Celestia wants me to do, but regardless, I will do as I am asked."

"We were supposed to go together!!!" Pinkie shouted despairingly.

"We'll be back," Rainbow Dash said confidently, "I guarantee it!"

*Ahem*

Astral Mark cleared his throat and said slightly aggravated, "We cannot delay! I have no time for long goodbyes."

His horn glowed gold, like his eyes and cutie mark. He used his magic to lift the reins.

"HYAH" He shouted as he whipped with the reins.

The pegasus guards ran in appropriate direction, away from her castle and friends. They sprinted hard to gain momentum, then they had spread out their wings and flapped brusquely. In a short amount of time, they were already in the air flying over the town below. Even though both Twilight and Rainbow Dash can fly on their own, they could not fly as far as Canterlot.

She stared longingly at her castle behind the chariot. Having to leave without the rest of her friends was not easy for her, especially for what they had been through together. She believed this to be a greater challenge then what she previously faced, because she was doing it without all of them.

"Hey, Twi?" The voice came from Rainbow Dash.

"Yes?" Twilight turned to Rainbow Dash. She still thought about her friends.

"I'm not sure why Celestia would need another pony who could fly, but it sounds awesome!"

Astral Mark had cleared his throat again, "Princess Twilight?"

"Yes, captain?" She answered, not knowing what to expect.

"I knew your brother once," His voice sounded smooth and not as harsh as he was explaining, "I was once a standard guard with him for a few years. I had been sent off to the badlands when your brother became captain of the guard, to an outpost along the border. I improved in rank when I was there, training harder to become a better soldier. It was not until sometime after he married Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and became co-ruler of the Crystal Empire, when I was sent back to Canterlot to be in his former place."

"Hmm," Twilight was interested, "I did not see you at my coronation."

"That was because I didn't come back until after Lord Tirek was defeated."

I guess that makes sense. Afterwords they kept quiet. There was probably more to him than she knew, but she did not want to bother him.

The trip was not as long as she expected. She could already see the mountainside spires. Rainbow Dash had been napping, so she poked her side to wake her. Evidently she startled her.

"Huh?" Rainbow Dash yawned.

"We're here, Rainbow Dash." She told her.

"Oh. Ha, I must have dozed off."

Twilight felt as if something was underneath the chariot. As they were about to land, something dark shot out from beneath it.

"AAHH!" Whatever it was it startled her.

"What is it, princess?" The captain asked, concerned.

She would have been embarrassed to tell them, for they most likely would not believe her. "Uh... Nothing." She fibbed, "Just... Probably a bird or something."

Rainbow Dash raised a brow, obviously knowing she lied. They landed nice and smoothly, on a platform just outside the castle. There were other chariots like this one, parked in a long row. The platform was located behind the castle.

"All right," The captain said, "That went nicely. And not a moment sooner."

Rainbow dash zipped into the air at once. The captain gestured to help her down, she acquiesced and got down gently.

"Hey hey, Captain!" A voice called.

Twilight turned to where she heard it. It was the bat-like pony from earlier.

"Oh, no." The captain said, annoyed.

"So," The bat pony was talking to the captain, "What's going on, Astral Mark?"

"Typical business as usual." The captain was visibly not pleased to see him. "Speaking of, where is Jolly? Isn't he supposed to be with you?"

"He wanted to stay behind, sir." The bat pony stood respectively, "I'm here to report to Princess Luna, that the area of Ponyville has been secured."

"Secured?" Rainbow Dash said, puzzled.

The bat pony turned to Rainbow Dash's direction, and his icy blue eyes widened. "Oh, uh..." He started nervously, "Well... my comrade and I have been scouting Ponyville making sure there isn't any more of those sabrathanians, or any other threat in general."

"Say," Rainbow dash then complemented, "you're pretty cool looking. What are you?"

"Really? Uh, I mean," He stuttered for a moment and said confidently, "I am a bat pony."

"A bat pony? Awesome!"

She noticed his face was red from blushing.

"Blackblade," The captain then introduced them, "This is Princess Twilight Sparkle of Ponyville, and her friend Rainbow Dash."

"Princess Rain-, I mean, Princess Twilight," He stuttered, face still blushing, "Pleased to meet your acquaintance. A-a-and pleased to meet you, Miss Rainbow Dash."

The captain stifled a laugh. "Blackblade is a capable swordspony in battle," he mused, whispering to Twilight, "But put him with a mare, and he's practically useless!"

"Blackblade? Now that's an awesome name!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, complementing further.

"Really?" He said incredulously, and continued to stutter, "W-well I got to go report to Luna now." He flew as fast as lightning.

She was just about as amused as the captain. Rainbow landed next to them.

"Now we really have no time to waste," He rushed them, "Come on."

They ran towards the entrance. Captain Astral Mark ran ahead of them. The guards recognized them, and opened the large two doors. Twilight had never remembered what the rear of the castle looked like, but now she did. Inside was a large hall as expected, and she noticed something else...

"Princess Celestia!" She exclaimed, as she witnessed the white alicorn, her mane flowing with bright color.

"Twilight, thank goodness you're here," She said relieved, "I have something very important to ask of you."

"Whoa!" Rainbow Dash joined her shock, "Did not expect that."

The captain went to the princess's side and reported, "I did as you asked of me."

"Very good of you, Astral Mark," She then dismissed him.

The captain then rushed down the hall, possibly to his immediate post. The princess then motioned a hoof for them to come with her. They followed her, coming across a winding staircase. Twilight and Rainbow Dash continued to follow her as she climbed the staircase. She might have been here before, but she could not remember. Celestia and Twilight were walking up the stairs, while Rainbow Dash just hovered over them.

It took a rather long time before they finally made it up. Right before them was a long corridor with doors mostly on the right hoof side. The floor was checkered like the rest of the castle. Celestia started walking down the corridor, with Twilight and Rainbow Dash beside her.

They eventually came to a door at the end of the hall. The door was a very dark brown, the door knob was gilded. What stood out was the carving; a strange marking possibly from an unknown language. Celestia lit her horn with a very light gold aura, and revealed what looked like an enchanted lock with chains around it; it was invisible at first.

"What is this?" Twilight asked, but there was no answer.

*Magic chains rattling*

The chains dissolved in thin air, the lock shrunk and disappeared. Twilight has never seen anything like it. The door had then opened a little by itself, creaking loudly. Celestia had then used her magic to open it all the way.

Behind the door was a dark room with almost nothing in it. There were not any light switches, so this room must be older then she thought. The light from outside the room lit the dark room a little. The tiles on the floor were much darker then the ones outside the room, even the walls were a darker shade of color. But the light outside illuminated a little more then just the room...

"What?" she said wondrously, "A mirror?"

"Yes, Twilight," Princess Celestia informed her, "It is a mirror. This is the Gilded Mirror."

The mirror's rectangular frame was indeed gilded, with engravings of runes or some unknown language; like the door. The mirror showed the reflections of the three of them and what was behind them. The mirror was around Celestia's height.

"This reminds me of the mirror that took me to Canterlot High." Twilight went to touch the mirror; the glass felt solid though. "What was it you wanted me to do?"

"Twilight," The princess sighed, "What I am about to ask you, may be asking for too much..."

"You're going to open the portal to Ronia?" She asked.

"I'm going t-, wait... how did you know?"

"That was something I wanted ask you," Twilight explained, "It wasn't until you unlocked that door when I realized, this is what you were about to ask of me."

Celestia seemed confused for a moment, but shrugged it off, "I see."

"Yeah, Twilight told us her plan," Rainbow Dash commented, "She said something about being your ambassador or something."

"Hmm..." It seemed as though her plan was the same as hers. It had to have been sheer coincidence.

"The mirror is solid." She investigated.

"Well it is a mirror." Rainbow said, stating the obvious.

Celestia's horn started to glow. "That is because it is sealed off." her magic flowed around the frame, "This was how my sister and I entered Ronia."

The rune-like engravings started to glow from Celestia's aura. The mirror then began to ripple like the surface of water. The reflection from the mirror became distorted. Rainbow Dash was visibly shocked, her mouth gaping wide.

"There," Celestia said after a pause, "The portal is open."

"Wwoooowwww." They both said in awe.

"Twilight," Celestia had turned to face her, "You are to speak of our 'problems' to the emperor."

"All right," She said readily, "Where will I find him?"

"He lives in a tall tower, with tall spires around its roof like a crown."

"Got it!" Rainbow Dash said confidently

Twilight just then remembered something, "Wait, why could only I and a pegasus enter?"

"Well," She started, "Anypony can enter, it's just... I'm not sure where the exit gate is located. You are an alicorn, Twilight, you have wings as do pegasi. I did not want to risk the possibility of falling from a dangerous height."

"What?!!!" She was definitely not prepared for this.

"Alrighty then!" Rainbow Dash was unafraid.

"Now go!" She told them, "tell the emperor, he'll know what to do."

"Wait!!!"

Celestia turned around, shocked at the sound of the voice. Twilight turned as well...

"Blackblade?" Twilight did not expect to see him.

"Permission to speak?" He asked Celestia.

"Granted."

"Your sister told me to accompany Princess Twilight, a-a-and Miss Rainbow Dash." Blackblade started blushing when he said Dash's name.

"Luna? Very well, Blackblade," She accepted, "protect the princess with your life."

"I will do as I must!" He saluted.

Twilight was bewildered, "Luna sent you?"

"Of coarse! She cares about your life as much Celestia does."

Celestia started to rush them, "Go, now!"

Twilight took a deep breath, and entered. The viscous fluid of the glass felt cool over her entire body, from her face, wings, all the way down to the tip of her tail. And then she felt something pulling her in.

She viewed a bright blue sky. Gravity pulled her down much faster then she anticipated. She could not hear Rainbow Dash, or Blackblade who were behind her. She tried to flap her wings, but she could not control herself. Soon enough, all she could see was darkness.

What happened? Then the thought came to her, Am... am I... dead?

If she had died, all of what she had been through... would have been in vain. All she saw was complete and utter darkness. Nopony would have had any books on the afterlife, who was perfectly sane. It was so dark she could not see herself. For the first time, she felt completely alone.

"Can you hear me?" A voice called.

She could not answer.

"Can you hear me?" The voice repeated.

Hope. Hope had come to her. She was not dead, she knew. Her eyes had opened up; her sight blurred for a moment, a few voices echoed. When she regained her vision, she saw Rainbow Dash and Blackblade both with worried looks on their faces.

"Ooohhh," She groaned, it felt as if she had a migraine, "What happened?" She also realized she was lying down on something soft and plush.

Surrounding Rainbow and Blackblade, were tall, winged, heavily armored beings. Each of them had a consistent color scheme of armor, metallic nonetheless. One of them had bent down over her, and stared at her with green orbs for eyes through his faded gold helm.

"Are you alright?" His voice sounded comforting in her ears; it was the same voice that called to her.

"I..." She said weakly, "I think so. What happened?"

"When we entered through the portal," It was Blackblade who explained, "We were probably hundreds of thousands of feet in the air. Miss Rainbow Dash and I were trying to tell you to flap your wings and fly, but you didn't seem to hear us."

"You must have been disoriented from the height." The one with green eyes said, "You are lucky we saw you fall, otherwise death would have come to you all the quicker."

"Are you..." She started to ask. "...Are you Ronians?"

The armored beings looked at each other. Even though the helmets covered their faces, their eyes conveyed emotion; in this case, confusion. The one with green eyes blinked for a moment.

"Yes." Was all he said. She understood right away.

She looked around and noticed she was in a maroon colored room, with gold fleur de lis along the walls. The curtains were gilded as well. The bed she was lying down on was also red and gold. There were a lot of strange objects in the room, many that she had never seen before; some very ornate. But there were many familiar things as well, like a table with chairs, a writing desk, shelves with many books.

"Where are we?" She asked one of them.

"The west tower." The one with green eyes answered, "The guest bedroom."

"I gotta say, this is pretty cozy." Blackblade commented on the room.

"Hey Blackblade?" Rainbow Dash went over to Blackblade.

"Yes, Miss Rainbow Dash?"

"Why do you keep calling me 'miss'?" She had asked, suspicious.

Blackblade's face blushed redder then before. "I was only being respectful," he told her nervously, "it's like how we address Celestia or Luna as: Princess, or your highness, or your majesty. An act of courtesy."

"Ha," A ronian chuckled, "I've never known an odd creature like yourself, would know anything about manners!"

She saw he tried to take that as a complement. She counted at least five ronians in the room; including the one with green eyes. There was a door in the front of the room, with a gilded knob.

*Door creaking open*

"I swear, if I have another cup of--" a voice complained.

When the door opened, a silver armored ronian appeared. He stood surprised for a moment. His eyes were a pale color. He turned his head from right to left. It seemed as if he had no idea what to make of this.

"Lord Seris!" The one with green eyes stood straight.

"And you are...?" The silver ronian, Lord Seris, looked at him questionably.

"Gadreel, milord." He bowed before him.

"Please pray tell, what you are doing here?"

"Forgive me, if you do not believe me, milord," Gadreel began, "But these ponies have fallen from the sky. I and my fellow knights have saved them."

"Interesting." By the tone in his voice, he did not sound intrigued. He turned to Twilight, "How did you get here, in Ronia?"

"The Gilded Mirror," She answered and added, "My lord."

His eyes widened in horror, "Why have you come?!"

"I came as an ambassador for Princess Celestia, my lord, to speak with the emperor."

"Well, now is not the appropriate time." Lord Seris told her, "You see, the emperor; my uncle, is a bit too drunk to be seeing anybody."

"Please, Lord Seris," She got out of the bed unsteadily and begged, "I must see him. The fate of my world rests on my hooves!"

He looked down to her, with a defeated expression in his eyes. "I will see to him, when he is sobered."

"Thank you. How long will it take?" She waited for an answer.

He only sighed once more. "Most likely by morning, but I can't make any promises. For the moment I suggest resting here for the night."

Twilight would have been disappointed by that, but she was already pretty tired as it is so she did not complain. Lord Seris waved his hand, and four of the knights left. Gadreel lingered a bit longer before he left.

"Seriously?" Rainbow Dash then yawned loudly.

"Well I guess that's not so bad." Blackblade said to himself.

She then realized how late it really was. Twilight looked out the window close to the red and gold bed. Outside, dusk was already upon them. She then hopped onto the mattress, and rested on it most comfortably. Rainbow Dash went to rest on a chair that matched the color of the room. Blackblade curled himself up on a large rug that took up most of the room.

It did not take long for Rainbow Dash to fall asleep. Blackblade seemed a bit uncomfortable, tossing and turning. She was very eager to tell the emperor of the invasion, and wanted nothing more then a moment of peace. She felt as if this would be her one and only time of peace.

Celestia give me strength! She pleaded, I hope they will understand how many lives are at stake.

8. Babs Seed I

Babs Seed

Ma, Dad, Sis, She thought despairingly, I wish I could have seen you again.

Ever since her cousin Applejack told her of what happened to her family, she had been very distraught. Even the thought of it depresses her. Babs refused to be meek however, thinking less about it every so often. Despite it all, she won't forget her family. Nor forgive the one responsible for the killing them.

She also thought about the night she saw the bat pony, soaring across the night sky. Her cousin Apple Bloom and her friends saw him too. She had never seen a bat pony before. She let the thought go to keep focus on what family she has left.

Babs Seed was in Apple Bloom's room with her, playing Go Fish or what not. It didn't seem exciting to her, but she was playing with her cousin and that was good enough for her. So far, she was winning.

"Ya got any fours?" She asked, holding up the most cards.

"Dang it!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, giving up her remaining cards.

This was not the first time she had played Go Fish. She had played it dozens of times with her older sister. At first she was not as good, but after playing countless games she became good at it.

"That's the third time in a row!" Apple Bloom was impressed at her cousin's effort. "How do you do it?"

"I don't know," She replied, "I've played this game a lot with my folks." She frowned.

"Oh," Apple Bloom felt apologetic, "I didn't know."

"It's fine, really," Babs refused to be upset, "You don't have to keep sayin' sorry."

"Alright. You know what?" Apple Bloom added, "Maybe if we keep this up, you might get your cutie mark playing cards."

She raised her brow skeptically, "Yeah, I don't think my special talent would have anything to do with 'Go Fish'."

"Here," Apple Bloom had said as she took all the cards to stack them, "Let's play a fourth time. Besides, you never know what your cutie mark will be. And we're Cutie Mark Crusaders, so we try anything and everything, to get a cutie mark. Also, I don't normally play with my sister Applejack, and you make playing this game a lot of fun."

"Alright then," She decided, "Let's do this!"

*Door opens quickly*

The sound interrupted their game. Startled, both Babs and Apple Bloom turned their heads to face the door. They realized their friends, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, were dashing towards them. There faces looked horrified.

"Apple Bloom! Babs Seed!" Sweetie Belle shouted briskly, "You've gotta come see this!!!"

"What is it?!" Apple Bloom asked, puzzled.

"That's the problem," Scootaloo told them, "We don't know!"

Both of them got up from their game to see what is going on. Sooner then expected, they were already racing downstairs; little hooves pounding on the wooden floor. She noticed Applejack was also downstairs, watching them rush to the door.

"Hold it!" She told them, "Where are you four fillies off to?"

"Applejack, this is an emergency!" Sweetie Belle answered frantically.

"As a matter of fact," Scootaloo added, "You have to see it too!"

She looked at them curiously, unsure of what to make of their commotion, "What do I need to see?"

"Come on!" Sweetie rushed them, "Before he comes back!"

"Before who comes back?" Babs was as confused as her cousins were.

Outside, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were leading them to the forest. Applejack had caught up with them, meanwhile Babs and Apple Bloom were still behind them; struggling to keep up.

Babs had absolutely no idea what they wanted to show her and her cousins. Even Apple Bloom was curious about it. Whatever it was, it had to have been something scary. Otherwise it would not make any sense for them to look so afraid.

When in they reached deeper into the forest, something lifeless came into view under a tree...

"What the hay?!" Applejack exclaimed fearfully.

They had come across a carcass of some sort. The dead body looked like a deer, with a spear skewed in its side.

*Flies buzzing*

The smell of the carcass was incredibly awful. Babs scrunched her nostrils, and Sweetie Belle covered her mouth to prevent herself from vomiting. Applejack's face looked deeply horrified.

"Who, or what, did this?" Apple Bloom was visibly creeped out by it.

"I don't know..." Applejack went over to the carcass, and gripped the spear with her teeth; removing the spear from its lifeless sheath.

She spat the spear out of her mouth next to the deer's body. Babs went over to get a glimpse of it. The spear was longer then Applejack. The spear's shaft was long and made of thin wood, and the spear tip was a long straight blade.

"...But I do know that this is definitely not good!" Applejack finished her sentence.

"What we saw looked like one of those monsters." Sweetie said, trying to keep her lunch down, "You know, from the fair?"

"Maybe," Applejack replied, "But we don't know for sure."

*Branch snaps*

They all jumped up, instantly terrified. Babs's eyes were filled with fear, as was everypony else. They started to breath slowly, and heavily. Sweetie Belle looked as if her lunch went back down; replaced with the look of sheer terror.

"Oh no," Sweetie whispered, "He's back."

The trees rustled noisily, blocking almost every other ambiance. They had then heard loud flapping sounds from above. It sounded like as if large birds were flapping their wings over them; which the thought scared her even more.

But then figures peered from the trees...

"RUUUUUUUUNNNN" Sweetie Belle screamed. Her scream echoed the whole forest.

Within an instant they galloped swiftly and fearful for their lives. Blurry figures darted through the trees, the frightened ponies ran faster then ever. They panted as they ran; charging towards where they entered the forest. Babs tripped over a low branch and fell face first. She had shouted an *Ooff*, and had skid across the forest floor. It had been a painful fall, scraping her front left leg. Dirt was on her face and her scrape; dirt mixing with fresh blood.

She lifted her head up from the ground, blowing her mane away from her face. She viewed her friends and cousins ahead of her, and realized Apple Bloom turned back and sprinted towards her.

"Babs!!!" She had shouted.

Babs Seed was groaning as she struggled to her hooves. Her scrape stung from the pain. Apple Bloom was close to her, sprinted hard to aid her. She was almost there, Babs was thankful her cousin was coming to help her.

*Metal chinking, landing on ground*

The sound petrified her. Apple Bloom stopped, eyes wide with visible fear. She then felt something cold grab around her body. Babs Seed flailed her legs vigorously, hoping to be free from the icy grip. It felt as if she was grabbed by metal claws, lifting her up high.

"Aahh!" She gasped.

The metal claws turned her body to face what grabbed her. Babs Seed was very terrified, eyes wide in horror. She viewed the face of the monster...

Babs was whimpering fearfully. The monster wore a knight like helmet, bronze-ish in color with antlers sticking out from the sides. The rest of its body was covered entirely in armor of the same color as the helmet. The armor also had fur sticking out from the openings. The monster also had a large set of brown wings.

What frightened her most was his eyes, pale white with no visible pupils. Babs was completely frozen with fear.

"Babs Seed!!!" She heard Applejack call out.

*Bushes rustling*

She realized there were more of them, wielding swords and spears. Turning her head as far as she could, she saw them surround her cousins and friends; spears pointed at them. There were at least five others.

"Hmm..." The monster holding her started to speak, "Not as intimidating as I assume."

"Milord," She heard another one of them speak, "What shall we do with them?"

The one holding her started walking over to them; she felt every heavy footstep he made. He lowered his arm a bit, facing Applejack. He then bent down.

"Tell us your name." He asked her.

"A-A-Applej-jack." She stuttered.

"I am Lord Hoafnir of Kaerndal. Brother to the king. He instructed me no harm to come to any pony here in Equestria."

"You're a sabrathanian," Applejack asked boldly, "Aren't you?!"

All of them started to laugh. "Is she serious?! Ha!" one of them cackled, "She thinks we're one of those cultists!!!"

He had let her go from his grasp, dropping her inches from the ground. Her leg still hurt, but that was far from her biggest problem. She ran to her friends and cousins. Applejack held her tightly.

"Well what do you want from us?!" Applejack asked.

But then something came out from the trees...

"Nothin'," A somewhat gruff voice replied, "Just your cooperation."

It was a beige colored stallion. He had a short blond mane and goatee, and blue eyes. His cutie mark looked like a weird star. He had a sword in a holster, and some kind of circular blade sheathed on his back.

"Wwwhaaat?!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, looking as if she was betrayed.

"Hey that's the guy who saved you!" Scootaloo said recognizing him.

"I know!" Sweetie Belle's eyes welled up with tears.

Babs Seed had never seen him before, yet her friends did. He had then came over to them, a stolid expression on his face.

"Forgive us," Lord Hoafnir apologized, "We do not wish to harm any of you."

"But-- What?" Applejack was notably confused, "I don't get!"

"Trust me," The stallion told her, "We'll explain everything."

Out of the forest, they had all traveled back to the farm. The stallion took the lead as if he knew where it was. Applejack was especially disturbed by the fact he knew where her home was. It did not take long for them to reach back to the house.

When they reached the porch, a sound startled all of them...

"Applejack!!!" A familiar voice cried.

Babs turned around to view three mares, Sweetie Belle's sister Rarity, a light yellow pegasus with a light pink mane and tail, and a pink earth pony. The other monsters readied their spears.

"NO!!!" Applejack yelled.

"Wait, wait!" The beige stallion told them.

"Hold!!!" Lord Hoafnir shouted a command.

Immediately, they lowered their weapons. The three mares looked shocked and confused, all at once. Applejack obviously knew them.

"Rarity? Pinkie Pie? Fluttershy? What are you doing here?" She asked them.

Rarity stepped up in front of the other mares, "I was out looking for Sweetie Belle! Pinkie and Fluttershy offered to help. We came here to see if you have seen her."

"I'm right here!" Sweetie Belle called out.

"Sweetie Belle."

Rarity went to hug Sweetie Belle firmly. "Where in the hay were you?!"

"With my friends." Sweetie answered her.

*Ahem*

The beige stallion cleared his throat. "We have important matters to discuss." He said hastily, "As a matter of fact you three have to come with us inside as well."

The pink mare Pinkie Pie, looked very puzzled, "Why?"

The stallion's face was inexpressive, "Because you're the friends of Princess Twilight Sparkle."

The three mares looked at one another. But then Rarity told them, "Very well, we shall do our best to listen."

"Finally." He said impatiently.

The door had then opened (much to everyponies surprise). It was Granny Smith who opened it.

"Er... Applejack?" She called out, "Do ya mind tellin' me about these friends of yours?"

Babs noticed Applejack had no idea what to say. "I don't know how to explain this, Granny."

"You don't have to." The stallion interrupted, "We will explain everything."

"Well don't just stand there dilly dallying, come on in!"

Inside, they all had gotten themselves comfortable in the living room. With the exception of the armored monsters, who were so tall they dwarfed the ceiling, so they ducked down to fit in.

Once everypony was seated, the stallion stood in the center of the room. He breathed deeply for moment.

"So," Pinkie started to ask, "Why are we here again?"

"Shh!" Rarity shushed her, keen to listen.

The stallion introduced himself "My name is Jolly Blade. Now before I begin, does anypony here know anything about the Pony Ronian alliance?" He then asked them.

"Yes," Applejack answered, "We do. Princess Celestia told us about it."

"Mm, so she has." He inquired in his somewhat gruff voice, "But perhaps she didn't tell you anything more than that, I presume?"

"Well... no, not really."

He was obviously ready to tell an unknown tale.

"Well, thousands of years ago," He began, "The two princesses came to the ronian capital of Nezend. Of course they rejoiced and celebrated, as you have heard the story before. During the party, Princess Luna befriended an agent of Kaerndal. His name isn't known otherwise I'd tell you. Needless to say, Luna and the agent were on good terms. The party had taken a dark turn when Emperor Anakim banished his brother, Sabrathan, to the desert of Casah. Fearing for the worst, Celestia sealed one of the portals to Ronia. But... the aforementioned agent had told Princess Luna of other ways into Ronia.

"When he did, she felt it best to protect the world of Ronia from not only the sabrathanians, but also the people of Nezend--or nezenites if you will. Every emperor of Nezend has always wanted complete dominion over all of Ronia, through conquest and war they ravaged the land; killing off who they deemed weak and inferior. Even mixing their blood with natives, breeding them out of existence. Seeing this injustice, Luna made the decision to forge an official alliance with the kingdom of Kaerndal. Only allies of Luna know of this information, even Celestia herself doesn't know. Princess Luna had also taken it upon herself, to create an organization to dabble in 'covert' affairs. I am one of them.

"This organization also deals with killing invading sabrathanians."

Babs noticed Applejack interrupt, "Wait a darn minute! You mean these guys have been here before?!"

Jolly Blade nodded, "Yeah, ever since they found ancient texts, describing a spell to open a clandestine portal to other worlds."

Applejack then looked at him intently, "Really? What else do you know?"

"Well..." The stallion continued, "Princess Luna had also a while back, sent a few members of this organization to Ronia. Kaerndal, specifically of course. The nezenites no nothin' about this, so that's good. But anyway, one of the portals is pretty close to Kaerndal. Just beyond the mountains if I'm correct. That was how these guys got here."

"So," Babs Seed stood up, "What's with the dead deer?"

"Food." Lord Hoafnir answered, "Our diets are very different compared to yours."

"You killed a deer?!" Fluttershy exclaimed, "How could you?!" Her eyes started to tear up.

"That's horrible!" Pinkie joined in her defense, "You could have eaten anything! like candy or cupcakes! Or chocolate!"

"No hold on," Applejack commented skeptically, "You said you killed that deer for food. Then why did you just leave it there to rot?!"

"Because somebody could not tell the difference between a buck and a doe!" One of the armored ones told them.

Jolly Blade seemed very impatient with them, "Anyway, how we met you there was just mere coincidence."

"So," Rarity was the one to speak this time, "What does this have to do with us, specifically?"

There was a hint of a smirk on his mouth. "Because you are allies of Princess Luna, and Princess Twilight Sparkle especially."

Babs Seed knew very little about Twilight, as well as most of Applejack's friends. Her friends did not tell her much, but she already knew that she was a princess. Word had spread to manehatten about it a while back.

"So what do want with us?"

Jolly then made a bold expression, "Help us fight the nezenites! Protect Kaerndal from the threat of war! Help the mountain warriors keep their home safe from total annihilation! You must tell Princess Twilight of this. Their home and lives, rest in her hooves."

Applejack and her friends must have been considering his words carefully. Babs and her friends were clueless of what to make of this. To think, these "nezenites" would commit such horrible acts.

I want to help fight, She thought to herself, But I don't think they'd let me.

"Twilight did 'plan' to go to Ronia," Applejack told them, "But we haven't heard from her since."

"To speak with the emperor I'm guessin'?"

"Well... yes," Rarity looked surprised, "how did you know?"

"Considering the sabrathanian threat you guys faced, I'm not surprised."

"We're gonna have to think about it." Applejack told them.

"I understand." Jolly Blade said, "Twilight and you guys have saved Equestria on many occasions, but now's the time to save Equestria and Ronia. I'll give ya time to consider, but remember..." He added as he was about to head out the door, with the mountain warriors following him to the door (on their knees), "The fate of both worlds rests on not just Twilight, but your hooves as well."

With that said, they had left.

"What do ya think?" Applejack looked to her three friends.

Her friends looked at one another, thinking about a decision to make. Babs had then looked to her friends, to see their opinions.

"So, Jolly Blade is his name!" Sweetie Belle said aloud, "Not what I expected, but so heroic!"

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo groaned in disgust, "Ugh... not this again!"

"Hey, guys?" Babs asked them, "What do you think about this?"

The three of them looked at each other warily. Babs Seed waited for an answer, but then overheard Applejack's friends.

"I just can't believe they could do that sort of thing!" Fluttershy had said.

"This reminds me of something. Hmm..." Pinkie pondered.

"You're right Fluttershy," Rarity agreed, "It is absolutely awful. These, 'nezenites' will pay for what they did to the them!"

It seemed as if they had a mutual agreement. Babs looked to her friends, who were listening as well.

"For once, I agree with Rarity," Sweetie Belle commented, "those neze-- what ever they are, are gonna pay!"

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom agreed, "What they're doing, is wrong in every sense of the word."

"They won't get away of this!" Scootaloo added in.

She then heard Applejack clear her throat. "We'll have to wait until Twilight gets back, before we make a hasty decision."

Applejack's friends seemed doubtful, but acquiesced nonetheless. Babs Seed went upstairs with her friends into Apple Bloom's room. Apple Bloom then went over to the cards that were scattered on the floor.

"What're ya doin'?" Babs asked Apple Bloom as she was stacking the cards up.

"Why don't we play a game with all four of us?"

Babs Seed blew her mane away from her face, and smiled, "Sure!"

9. Seris II

Seris

Old fool, He complained to himself, Always drinking and wasting time!

He would have enjoyed his morning, but with the business that needs tending to. A princess from Equestria, and two companions of hers came to their world not too long ago. They had wished to see the emperor, but given his uncle's hangover he told them to wait until morning, when his uncle is sober.

Unfortunately, it was past noon. He walked to his uncle's chambers, across a hallway with intricate murals depicting great battles along it. The end of the hall was the door to his uncle's bedroom. The door was as marble white as the floor tiles. He turned the knob all the way.

"At least he didn't lock it." He mumbled to himself.

As he opened the door, he smelt a very faint but pungent odor. The emperor's bedroom was a disaster; dressers were stained, shelves knocked over as well as its contents, and feathers all over the place. His uncle's bed itself looked destroyed. He found his uncle sleeping in said bed, but he was not alone.

He could have cried out: "Uncle!" or "Your highness!" and never even stir him. He saw a cup filled with water on the dresser, and went over to it. Grasping it, he then went over to his hungover uncle. He stopped at a decent length from his uncle, not being too close. Seris had then threw the water out from the cup.

As water drenched over the emperor, a sudden shock went over him. "AAAHHH!!!" His uncle cried furiously, "You blasted fool! I'll kill ya and rip your intest--" his sudden outburst awoke the other in his bed.

Underneath his helm, Seris made himself smirk a bit. His uncle stopped himself when he noticed his nephew. The emperor was not wearing his helm, his hair was a tangled mess, and his flat flabby face looked tired, his beard a similar tangled mess to his hair.

"By Anakim's name, Seris!" He shouted, "Have you no decency to knock?"

"Now would be a good time to put your helm back on." He had told him.

The other in his bed was a ronian woman. She looked older then he expected as she sat up, covers over her. He figured this would happen. His uncle had always been a fierce lover. The woman had a round slightly wrinkled face; her hair flowing blonde.

"What? What do you want me for?" The emperor asked drowsily.

Lord Seris only breathed deeply, and replied, "An alicorn princess has an appointment to make with you."

"Ali-Alicorn princess? What?"

He assumed he did not remember, "An alicorn princess entered the portal to Ronia. She awaits your council as we speak."

His uncle looked bewildered, "So, a pony is here?"

"Yes." He answered him not amused.

He uncovered himself from his covers briskly, "Well why didn't you tell me sooner?!" he shouted as he was rushing towards the door.

"But first," Lord Seris stopped him, "May I suggest not to go out without being properly dressed?"

His uncle looked down at himself, realizing how little he had on. "Oh, I see."

"And what of me, your highness?" The woman said, still in the bed.

"As for you," The emperor answered her, "Our business is finished."

"Yes, your majesty."

The woman got up from the covers. Seris had turned to his uncle. "Who is that?" he asked curiously.

The emperor seemed puzzled by what his nephew said, "Oh, um... I can't remember her name. Uh... anyway, why has Semyaza neglected to wake me?"

"Semyaza has tried to wake you, twice. He apparently was not suited to wake you from from your drunken slumber."

"Well... at least he knows better then to pour water over me! Who did this to my room?" His uncle added, noticing his messy room, "It was probably me I guess, I don't know."

Seris had known his uncle to be forgetful. As large of a ham as he was the other day, he does tend to forget things from time to time.

But he knew better then to challenge him... for now at least. "I'll send for the princess when you are ready."

When he arrived at the guest bedroom (also called the red and gold room), he noticed the purple alicorn and her companions waiting outside. The other ponies with her were a light blue coated pegasus, with a rainbow colored mane, and an odd looking pony with a grey-ish purple coat and blackish mane, with bat-like wings and cat-like eyes. The bat-like pony also had a sword sheathed on his back.

"Lord Seris," The alicorn said, "Is he awake?"

"As he will ever be." He replied sweetly, with a dash of inside humor.

"Finally!" The rainbow maned pegasus said impatiently, "Let's get this thing done!"

"He will be ready shortly. For the moment we shall wait. Since you know of my name, I would like to be better acquainted with the three of you."

"My name is Twilight Sparkle," The alicorn introduced herself and the others, "This is Rainbow Dash who is a good friend of mine."

"And one of the best!" The rainbow maned one bragged.

"Yes indeed," Twilight had then continued introducing, "And this is Blackblade A servant of Princess Luna."

"So I see," Seris was very intrigued, "And you are a princess I trust?"

"Yes, my lord." She answered him politely.

"Well your highness," He said to her cordially, "May you be welcome in the city of Nezend."

"I must admit," Seris heard a familiar voice, "Your latrines are rather an intriguing marvel, my lord!"

Seris turned to where he heard the voice, recognizing it to be the spy Kapral. He still wore his dark helm and light armor, and black hooded mantled cloak.

*Gasping*

When he turned to the ponies, there faces were shocked. He did not expect to see the spy so soon.

"So, Lord Seris, are all Nezend latrines like this?" Kapral had then noticed the three ponies.

Princess Twilight's horn glew with magic aura; her face filled with anger. The other ponies looked angry as well. The bat-like pony pulled his long sword from its sheath, levitating it somehow.

"Oh, bloody hell."

*Fires blast*

With quick feet, He witnessed Kapral barely dodging the blast of magic. As they were about to attack him again, Seris made an effort to stop them.

"Wait! Don't attack him!" He urged them.

"He's a sabrathanian!" Rainbow Dash shouted fiercely.

"No! He's not a sabrathanian, he's a friend."

The aura from Twilight's horn dimmed a bit. "What?" Her face clearly showed confusion.

"This... This is Kapral." He introduced the spy, "He is an agent of the emperor. He infiltrated the largest sabrathanian base in Ronia. He gathered important information for us about how they got into your world. Needless to say, he is invaluable."

He noticed Twilight's horn aura dim completely, as if she is reassured.

"But..." She still seemed confused, "I still don't understand. He looks a lot like the sabrathanians we saw from the fair awhile back. He does not have wings like you do."

"Thanks for reminding me," Kapral had said sarcastically, "I had not realized I had two important appendages to fly with!"

"Forgive him," Seris said apologetically, "He can indeed be tactless sure, but he does mean well." I think. He had then added in his head.

"I don't know," Rainbow Dash said skeptically, "He looks pretty shifty to me."

"I can understand that," He admitted, "But really, he is our ally in this matter. Besides, he is the least of our and your concern. The emperor will likely tell you more about it."

"About what?" Blackblade asked nervously.

*Door opening*

When he had heard a door open he knew immediately who it was...

"Emperor Mendrion!" Kapral had greeted humorously, "You look like you might have had quite a rough night, eh?"

His uncle chuckled a little. Seris had noticed his uncle was a little exhausted; His gait was slow and unsteady. He had worn his regal golden armor from before. He could not help but glance at his uncle's wings. Feathers were falling off.

"So," The emperor said at last, "This is the alicorn princess you told me of?" He turned to Kapral.

"Yes your highness," Kapral replied, "This is her. This is the alicorn I have told you about. The one who had killed a sabrathanian, and taken another hostage."

"You mean, Adoranz or whatever?" Rainbow Dash commented.

"Yes."

The emperor's eyes drooped a bit, but then blinked wide open. "Quite an impressive feat for a pony, to have successfully killed a sabrathanian!" He complemented the alicorn boldly, "And a princess at that! Hah! You ponies have more guts and stones than I dare think! What is your name, oh valiant princess?"

"Twilight Sparkle, your majesty." She said with courtesy.

"Twilight Sparkle. A name that shall be honored for the ages! Come. We shall continue our conversation in my throne room."

He saw Twilight's eyes brighten up. "Yes your majesty!"

Seris was very thankful the throne room was devoid of anybody, other than a few guards and themselves. The marble throne's glossy finish shone brightly from the sunlight. His uncle--less as tired--walked up the steps to the throne. He plopped down on it rather uncomfortably.

"Now before we begin," The emperor started, "I wan't you to know that I, Mendrion Emperor of Nezend, am well aware of the troubles with the sabrathanians in Equestria."

"Y-You are?" Twilight seemed almost relieved, "Well that's good."

"In a sense. They're still a problem, but a small one in comparison to an even bigger one!"

"What do mean?" Twilight seemed curious as well as worried.

"Those cultists are not the only ones to enter Equestria."

"WWHHAAT?!!" Twilight and Rainbow Dash exclaimed in unison.

"Yes," His uncle continued, "An enemy of ours since the dawn of time, has found a way into your world like the sabrathanians! The mountain warriors of Kaerndal, or kaerndallans as we've called them."

"They're worse than the sabrathanians?" Twilight looked genuinely worried.

"At this moment in time, I believe so. It is possible those savages would tear a pony to shreds!"

"Perhaps they're not unkind?" The bat-like pony Blackblade said nervously, "Surely this could all just be a big misunderstanding? Maybe they're not looking to kill ponies."

"How DAFT of you to think that!!!" The emperor's voice boomed furiously, "They've slain my son in battle, pillaged my lands of its food and wealth, and tried to claim my empire for their own for decades!!! They would no doubt have no issue conquering all of Equestria, that's to be sure!"

He noticed the bat-like pony cringed and cowered a little. He had backed up a bit after hearing that. He could have sworn he heard something under his breath, but shrugged it off.

"So what'll we do to stop them?" It was Rainbow Dash who asked.

The emperor stood up from his marble throne, sunlight reflecting of his golden armor. "Well, my friends of Equestria, I have just the right answer: We declar--"

"Your highness!" A high thin voice called out.

Seris knew it was Semyaza, "Lord Semyaza? Is something amiss?"

"No, It is good news."

This got his uncle's attention. "What news do you bring with you? And be quick about it!"

"Y-Y-Yes y-your majesty." Semyaza had stuttered, but then reported clearly, "The scouts have reported seeing tracks heading out of the desert of Casah."

"Really?" The emperor was keen to listen, "So they are alive?"

"Huh?" The three ponies said altogether.

"But sadly not all clouds have a silver lining, sire."

"What do you mean?" He was not happy to hear that.

"They have reported discovering tracks heading north; out of the desert, but towards the mountains."

His uncle's eyes flared with fury, "They're heading towards the border! They'll be killed for sure! Where is Eldellus?!"

They had heard the door slam open. Seris realized it was (coincidentally) Lord Commander Eldellus and four other knights. One of them was the female knight he saw before; the one he denies to be Hayliel.

"Your highness!"

"If you're here to tell of the ponies progress," The emperor started frustrated, "I already know!"

"What ponies?!" Rainbow Dash asked. Her question went unanswered.

"Um..." The Lord Commander seemed puzzled for a moment, "Actually, There had been a mishap with the portal yesterday. From what I've been told the knights discovered a vortex high above the clouds. That vortex should have been emitted from the device. The trajectory from our side of the portal was off miles into the sky."

"Device?" Rainbow Dash asked, "What device?"

"A mirror like device," Seris told her, "I'm not sure what the portal from here to Equestria looks like in your world, but it looks like a silver mirror to us."

"That might explain why we were up so high when we entered." Twilight speculated to herself. "The portal to Ronia looks like a golden mirror.

Seris had not expected the portal to switch an exit point. "Is it possible the device had been tampered with?"

"Possibly," The Lord Commander answered, unsure, "We cannot tell for sure, but it is likely someone messed with it."

"I'm confused." Rainbow Dash commented.

"Silence!!!" The emperor bellowed. "There is too much being said! One story at a time! Commander!"

"Yes your highness?"

The emperor breathed in deep to let go of his frustration. "I want you and ten of your best knights to fly to the borders, find the thirteen ponies and bring them here."

"Understood, your majesty." The Lord Commander left them with the four knights following behind.

The female knight looked back, but said nothing. They had already left by the time the doors shut. He still denies her to be Hayliel.

"Well that was a relief." Kapral commented sardonically, "I'd thought they'd never leave."

He then noticed Twilight looking suspiciously at the spy, "Did you have anything to with this?"

"What?"

"The portal?" Twilight demanded, "Did you mess with the portal?"

"I had nothing to do with it!" Kapral defended.

"Anyway!" The emperor interrupted and turned to Twilight, "I apologize if your job as ambassador seemed fruitless; given we were aware of the situation."

"There's no need to apologize, really." Twilight shrugged, "I'm just worried of what Princess Celestia will make of this."

"I see." The emperor then sat back down on his marble throne. "Especially when peace is not an option here. You must tell Princess Celestia to find their current location in Equestria, and wipe them out. Most likely, there won't be many of them."

"I will do as you ask, Emperor Mendrion of Nezend." Twilight concluded.

"And just how do you expect to get back?" Kapral reminded them, "With the portal acting up, I don't think it would be possible for you three to return."

"Oh..." He noticed Twilight seemed to have forgotten this, "Right... Can it be fixed?"

"Given it has not been used in years," Seris told them, "I don't believe there is anyone around who knows a way to fix it."

"So that's it then?!" Rainbow Dash complained, "Were gonna be stuck here forever?!"

He noticed Twilight must have been thinking of something. "What if I tried to use my magic on it? Could that work?"

They all looked at Twilight curiously. "I'm not sure if that would work," Seris told them, "But I suppose it is worth a try."

The emperor stood up from the marble throne again, "Nephew, show them the device."

"Yes uncle."

The silver mirror used to be located near the gates of Nezend. But that was thousands of years ago. After the two princesses sealed the way to Ronia, emperor Anakim ordered his men to hide the mirror away in a system of catacombs, just below the marble throne.

The catacombs were forged when the tower was built ages ago. Throughout that time, those passageways started to gather gather dust because they were rarely used. Seris had seen the entrance to them once, when he was only a child playing with his long forgotten friends.

Just going to the entrance brought those nostalgic memories to mind. Before they had entered he lit a torch, for the catacombs were surrounded by complete darkness. For a long while the only sounds were their foot and hoofsteps.

"Excuse me, Lord Seris?" He heard Twilight break the silence.

"Yes? What is it?" He tried to be calm. Navigating in torchlight for him was not easy.

"Back there... What did the emperor mean by 'other ponies' exactly?"

"Kapral had told us a few days ago, that thirteen ponies escaped from the largest sabrathanian fortress. The same one I mentioned to you before."

"Why is he interested?" Twilight had then asked him.

"Because one of them obliterated every sabrathanian in the base. Kapral was the sole survivor of this encounter."

"Do you know the pony who did it?" Rainbow Dash had then asked.

"I don't remember her name... but Kapral most likely remembers."

"Indeed I do," Kapral replied confidently, "She is a unicorn mare. Mane of red and gold, light amber coat, cyan eyes. Her name is--"

"Sunset Shimmer?!!" Twilight exclaimed loudly.

"Shh..." He shushed her. "Yes, that was her name."

"But-but-but, how?" She objected, "She's in a different world from Equestria!"

"Yes, I know." Kapral had answered her, "A world much different from yours. I was the one who captured her."

The three ponies shot a suspicious glance at him.

"Not that I wanted to." He said defensively, "Master Shozad--the leader of that sabrathanian base--asked of me to complete this task. I actually feel genuinely sorry for her, and the other twelve still out there. As well as the many ponies I've watched burn. Oh how I loathed it so much!"

Seris continued moving forward; nothing was said after that. The corridors became narrower, the walls around them covered in mold and mildew. The floor beneath them had become rather damp as if there had been water that leaked somewhere. He felt the sense of satisfaction when they had finally reached their destination...

"There it is..." He told them, "The Silver Mirror."

He had never seen the mirror before, until now. A tall rectangular mirror with a glossy silver frame. The frame had engraved carvings along it, depicting an ancient language no longer used by the ronians of this day in age. He saw his reflection, as well as the rest of them.

This truly is a grand marvel! He thought amazed, No wonder they called it one of Ronia's greatest wonders.

"Pardon me for asking, Kapral," Twilight spoke, "But do you know anything about a sphere like mechanism, with legs and shoots a beam of light?"

Looking back, he saw that the spy seemed stumped for a moment. Seris honestly did not know what she was talking about. The spy's eyes had then got bigger, realizing something.

"Oh..." Kapral began, "That was a Beacon Orb, a device created by clandestine forces within the Nezend military."

"What?" Seris was notably unaware of this, "How do you know anything about Nezend military technology?"

"Many years ago, several sabrathanians broke into a research facility to find reasonable weapons to use. Jagged daggers and simple magic traps weren't enough for them anymore."

"Were you one of them?" Rainbow Dash asked, skeptical.

"Hahaha," He laughed sarcastically. "you're too hilarious."

"Alright, that's enough!" Seris scolded them. He then turned to Twilight, "Now then Princess Twilight, see what you can do."

The alicorn princess stepped forth. He saw she had taken a deep breath and then concentrated. Her horn had glowed a red-ish pinkish color. She struggled with something, but he didn't know what. Considering he had never seen ponies before in his life, he knew little about them. But then he saw something that caught his eye:

*Chains rattling*

"By Maker's hand!" He exclaimed, "Magic... chains?"

He gazed at the glowing chains in awe as they retract; and even a glowing lock in its center spun in place, and vanished. They were not even there a moment ago. He had never seen enchanted chains in all his life.

"Wow!" He heard Twilight say, "It worked! I can't believe it worked!"

"Sweet!" Rainbow Dash commented, "We're goin' home!"

As the ponies cheered for a moment, Kapral just stood wide-eyed in wonder. "Well... I did not expect that." He said surprised, "There's definitely more to ponies than I anticipate."

The mirror's glass had glowed a bright gold; a small vortex within its center. The three ponies came over to the mirror. As they were about to leave, Seris felt to remind them.

"Now go, Princess Twilight, tell Celestia of the kaerndallans!" He told Twilight, "You must warn all of Equestria if you have to!"

"Yes milord!"

One by one they entered. The glowing glass rippled like water around them. The bat pony however, lingered a while longer. He went to enter, but turned back as is to say something, but continued.

"I feared this would happen." The bat pony muttered to himself. And he entered the mirror.

Now it was only the two of them: him and Kapral. They had continued their way down the corridors of the catacombs. The light from the torch burned brightly against the walls as they walked. Kapral came up to him.

"What do you think he men't by that?" Seris asked him, "When he said that he 'feared this would happen'?"

"I think I might know the answer." Kapral said unsure, "But I'm pretty sure it's a speculation you probably don't want to hear."

10. Rainbow Dash I

Rainbow Dash

"Alright," She heard Twilight say, "Let's warn Celestia."

They were back in the same dark room from before. Rainbow Dash, Twilight, and Blackblade raced out as fast as they could. Rainbow flew swiftly, while the other two sprinted. With Blackblade being a bat pony, she didn't see why he doesn't just fly. She kept pace with them regardless.

Something had come to her mind as they ran to ask the bat pony a few things. Rainbow Dash was a little puzzled by his now fidgety demeanor. He seemed scared about something.

Why does he look so scared?

"Hey, Blackblade?" She came over to him.

"Um... Y-Yes Miss Rainbow Dash?" He replied nervously.

"I'm curious, how did you levitate that sword?"

Blackblade looked relieved much to her surprise. When they confronted that spy, he had pulled out his sword even though he did not have magic whatsoever. She assumed her friend Twilight might have seen it.

"Well you see it's a special talent that I posses," Blackblade explained, "It works kind of like unicorn magic, but there are very few things you can learn with it."

"Okay... Why are you so nervous?"

"Because... Oh never mind it's nothing."

"What are you guys talking about?" Twilight glanced at them.

"Let's just stop for a second!" Rainbow Dash demanded, dropping to the ground noisily. The rest of them then stopped close to the winding staircase.

"Rainbow Dash, we don't have time for this!" Twilight told her impatiently.

"Just hold on Twilight," Rainbow Dash turned back to Blackblade, "Blackblade, just tell us what's wrong!"

"But if I tell you, you will think I'm crazy." He said trembling.

"It doesn't matter! What are you nervous of?!"

The poor bat pony looked conflicted, which made her more suspicious. But he took a moment to breath as he was about to confess.

"Okay then, you see..." He began, "I... I have visions. I can see into the future."

Rainbow Dash raised her brow, as did Twilight she realized. The look on his face looked pained.

"Yeah, I know. You don't believe me." He said dejectedly, "Everyponyelse doesn't believe me either. They think I've gone insane, but I know I'm not."

Rainbow Dash and Twilight only stared at him in silence for a moment. Even though she would hate to admit it, she does feel some pity for him.

"We could talk about this later," Twilight said hurriedly, "Our first priority is to warn Celestia of the kaerndallans."

"You're right." Rainbow Dash admitted, "We'll talk about it later."

Without another word, they continued. She was not keen to trot down the steps, so she just flew with her wings and descended downwards. Everypony was exhausted from sprinting except for her. She would never get tired of flying. She did not see however why Twilight couldn't have used her wings (she is an alicorn after all); she probably wouldn't have been as tired. Rainbow Dash knows for a fact that Twilight can fly.

"Next time," Twilight panted, "Let's not run so fast."

"You know you have wings right?" She finally pointed out as she hovered over them.

"Well, I'm still used to walking. Besides, were indoors."

"Doesn't matter." Blackblade had said as he flew upwards. "Ha! This is better."

"Yeah I guess you're right." As Twilight was about to take flight, she had then been interrupted.

Evidently Princess Celestia and her guards came up to her and her friends. None of them expected her to appear so soon, but this was not a bad thing, given they were on their way to her anyway.

"P-Princess Celestia!" Twilight had a look that was both surprised and relieved.

"Twilight! I am glad you made it out alright!" Celestia was about as surprised as they were.

"What do you mean?"

"Not long after you entered through the portal, I realized something went wrong with the mirror."

"Yeah," Rainbow Dash commented, "We know."

"You do?"

"Yeah, we knew something wasn't right when we were high in the sky." Blackblade explained, "If it wasn't for those nezeni-- I mean the Emperor's knights, all of us probably wouldn't have made it out alive."

"That's good to hear."

Rainbow Dash hadn't heard that voice in a long time. It sounded a lot like...

"P-P-Princess Luna!!!" Blackblade exclaimed stuttering, "W-W-What are doing here?"

"I have heard of what had transpired. Have you done well to protect Twilight Sparkle?"

"To the best of my ability, Princess Luna." Blackblade replied.

Princess Luna seemed pleased with this. "You have done well then."

Blackblade only gave her what looked like a sad smile. She assumed he was upset about something, if only she knew what.

"Princess Celestia," Twilight began nervously, "We have good news, and pretty bad news."

"What is the good news?" Celestia asked intently.

"Well, we won't necessarily have to worry about the sabrathanians anymore."

"What happened?"

"From what we heard," Twilight began, "many sabrathanians were wiped out at one of their largest bases. As far as we know, Sunset Shimmer was among the ponies captured but escaped with others with her."

"Sunset Shimmer?" Celestia was notably surprised, "I suppose her new friends at Canterlot High taught her the magic of friendship?"

"Yes, she's a different pers-- pony than she was before."

She noticed Princess Celestia was still confused. "But she was still in that other world. How did she get there?"

"She had been captured. Evidently sabrathanians have a way to cross other worlds using dark magic."

Celestia had given off an angry look, but not at them. "That doesn't surprise me. At least we don't have to worry about them."

Rainbow Dash had then been reminded of something, "Speaking of sabrathanians--wow I said it right--what about that Adoranz guy? He's still in jail right?"

"Yes he is," It was Luna who answered, "At the moment, he is in one of the lower dungeon cells."

Rainbow Dash remembered the sabrathanian all too well; vile, bitter, and evil. At least they did not have to stress about him.

"What is the unfortunate news, Princess Twilight?" Luna asked Twilight gravely.

Rainbow Dash saw the fearful expression on Twilight's face. "Even though the sabrathanians are no longer a problem," Twilight began to explain, "apparently they aren't the only ronians who have entered Equestria."

Princess Celestia's eyes were filled with a mixture of confusion and fear. "But, how is that possible? The only portal to Ronia has been closed for thousands of years, how could other ronians possibly enter Equestria somehow?"

Rainbow Dash realized Luna's face was expressionless. It is a good possibility she might have known something they didn't. Kind of like how Celestia was when they brought Adoranz to be imprisoned, only without any expression which worried her.

She saw Twilight come up closer to Celestia. "Emperor Mendrion told us that ronians called kaerndallens, have also entered Equestria somehow. He told us of how dangerous they were and that would have no problem with conquering all of Equestria."

When Rainbow Dash turned her head to Blackblade, he looked even more depressed then before. He claims to see visions (of what, she doesn't know), but she doesn't believe him, and neither does Twilight. He is visibly upset about something for sure.

"Kaerndallens? I don't believe I have heard of them." The princess said puzzled.

"All we know is that they will destroy everything in their wake." Twilight continued conversing, "They have caused the emperor much grief. From the what he told us, they seemed to be very barbaric! Who knows what will happen if they take over Equestria!"

Celestia had been silent for a few seconds. "If what he claims is true, and they would conquer all of Equestria," She decided with anger burning, "Then we shall fight back against them!!!"

"Sister!" Luna made an attempt to stop her, "Do you think it would be unwise to put so many lives at stake?!"

"Luna, our world is in danger!" Celestia told her sister furiously, "If that means going to war, then we shall do our part!"

"Celestia! This isn't like you!" Luna tried to calm her sister, "We could probably negotiate with them. Perhaps they are not here in conquest."

She saw the dark blue alicorn fall to her sister's hooves. "Please sister," Luna begged, "Reconsider! We do not really know about them. Maybe the emperor made false accusations?"

The princess didn't seemed moved by this. "I am sorry sister," She declined her offer, "But I am afraid we cannot afford negotiating in a time like this. They have invaded our lands, and we will not tolerate this crusade of their's!"

Rainbow Dash felt obligated to step in, "Even if they are in Equestria, we don't exactly know where."

"You make a valid point, Rainbow Dash. Captain!" Celestia then called for Astral Mark.

Within seconds the red, dark grey maned stallion was already in view. "Yes, your highness?"

"Rally your troops, send as many scouts as you can across the world! Enemies have invaded our world! Send a message to Commander Thunder Charge, inform him to set up large garrisons of soldiers. Should any scout come into contact with the enemy, tell them they are free to kill them."

A smug expression appeared on his face. "As you command, your majesty." And he left them.

"Commander Thunder Charge?!" Blackblade exclaimed. "But he's still in the badlands!"

"Who's Commander Thunder Charge?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"He's one of Princess Celestia's most powerful Commanders!" It was Blackblade who explained, "He's been in the badlands, protecting Canterlot from a possible changeling invasion."

"Sister, that could leave the soldiers there without a superior officer." Luna told her sister, "It could leave them open to a changeling attack!"

Celestia seemed to ignore her sister's pleas. "There are more important matters to be dealt with. Twilight, go back to Ponyville and tell the rest of your friends the knowledge you brought before us."

"Will do, Princess Celestia." Twilight replied, "I won't let you down."

*Gasping*

Everypony in the hall looked to Blackblade. The bat pony was noticeably frightened.

"What is it Blackblade?" It was Princess Luna who spoke, "Another vision?"

What?! She thought puzzled, So he's not crazy?!

She and Twilight were both shocked from hearing this. She didn't expect Luna of all ponies to know this. And since she does know about it, Rainbow Dash now believes him.

"Yes." He answered her.

"Where did the vision take place?"

"Ponyville. Somewhere in Ponyville."

Whatever this vision was about, it didn't sound good. Celestia had signaled her guards to leave her.

"Go with them." Luna instructed, "Find the place you saw this vision, prevent an unfortunate future."

"Yes, Princess Luna!"

"Come on," Twilight rushed, "There's not much time left!"

Everything seemed normal back at the train station. Countless ponies flooded the area around them. To her it was great being back in Ponyville, but with a situation like this the time to rejoice will have to wait. At first, Rainbow Dash and Twilight didn't believe that Blackblade could have visions of the future until they found that Princess Luna knew about it; and believed him.

I'm not sure what his vision is, but if it's bad I'll make sure I'm there to put a stop to it!

"So, when will this vision happen?" She heard Twilight ask.

"I don't know." Blackblade answered, "I know where a vision will happen, but I don't know when they will happen. It isn't an easy thing to explain. Sometimes they happen when I least expect it."

"So it's completely random?"

"Kinda sounds like Pinkie Pie's pinkie sense." Rainbow Dash pointed out, "Only she can't see what's gonna happen, but feels something's gonna happen."

"Okay, I'm confused," The bat pony was lost, "Most ponies don't have the power of premonition. I mean, Celestia can often have visions in her sleep, and Luna can visit ponies dreams. But with me, I can only see visions of bad things happening at any given moment; whether I want to or not."

"I am sorry." Twilight had said to him sympathetically.

"And uh..." He added, "Who's Pinkie Pie?"

"Pinkie Pie is a dear friend of ours," Twilight explained to him, "She was one of the Elements of Harmony, like me and Rainbow Dash."

"And where does she live?" He then asked.

"Sugercube Corner." Rainbow Dash answered him.

Blackblade seemed to have pondered for a moment. "OOOHHH!!!" He seemed to have remembered, "Now I know who you're talking about! I was there the other day with Jolly Blade."

*AHEM*

Rainbow Dash turned around to see a beige colored earth pony stallion, with a short blonde mane and tail, and goatee. His blue eyes gazed lazily at hers. He came up to them.

"Speak of the devil." Blackblade had said humorously.

"So," The beige stallion greeted gruffly, "How's the trip?"

"Not so great," Blackblade had told him disappointed, "The nezenites have declared war against Kaerndall."

"What?!" The stallion exclaimed. His lazy expression replaced with deep concern.

"And what's worse is Celestia is now aware of kaerndallens being here. And she's told Astral Mark to contact Commander Thunder Charge as we speak!"

The stallion turned to Twilight, "Princess Twilight, there are matters to discuss with your friends."

"What do you mean? What do my friends have to do with this?!" Twilight demanded as politely as she could, she realized.

"And Blackblade," He turned to the bat pony, "We gotta get back to base."

She saw Blackblade lift himself of the ground with his bat-like wings. "Jolly, I saw a vision!" He then told him, "There was a house on fire, and ponies being burned alive! I have to save them before it's too late."

"House on fire?!" Rainbow Dash said aloud.

"Oh no!" she heard Twilight exclaim, "We have to help them!

"No!" Jolly told them gruffly, "You go meet with your friends, Blackblade will handle it."

Within a second Blackblade was gone. He flew much faster than she expected; soaring like a falcon darting across the air.

Gotta admit, She said to herself, He's pretty fast.

"Hey, Twi!" She then shouted.

"What is it, Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked worriedly.

"You go find our friends, I'm gonna help Blackblade!"

Twilight's expression changed, "Rainbow Dash, we don't have time for this!"

"Twilight, somepony's in trouble! I have to help them!"

She saw her groan, "Alright! Go! Help them! Meet me when you're done."

"No problem!"

She lifted herself quickly, and flew across the sky brusquely. She flew towards town trying to see if she could spot him. Being a fast flier, it didn't take her but a few seconds to get to town square; flying over cottages along the way. She hovered over town hall to get a bird's eye view of the area.

"Oh," She groaned, "Where is he?!"

But then something dark and ominous came into view...

"Wait, is that... Smoke?!"

Black smoke had risen over the sky. She soared faster than ever, dodging any pegasus flying in her path. As she got closer she realized it was a cottage encased in black smoke and orange fire. Ponies were panicking on the ground below as the flames grew higher. She noticed other pegasi were on the scene trying to put out the fire.

"Come on!" She faintly heard one of them shout, "We need more water!!!"

Flapping her wings at high speed, she dashed through the air and into the house; through the open window. Once inside she can feel the intensity of the heat, and can breath little through the black smoke surrounding her. Flames were dancing along objects around the room.

*Coughs*

"Hey- *coughs* -is anypony there?"

The air in here was distorted a little; the smoke blurred her vision. She can faintly make out a few of the objects in the room (such as a poster on the wall) that were not burnt. There was a bed in here, covered in checkered green sheets, banners posted on the wall above it. The more she thought about it... this place looked awfully familiar.

"Wait a minute- *coughs*," She coughed roughly, "This is- *coughs* -Scootaloo's room!!!"

There was a wooden door close by. She dashed over to it and kicked it open. Outside the room, there was a narrow hallway leading two directions: a dead end and downstairs. She went with the reasonable option.

*Hoarse coughing*

A familiar pony appeared from upstairs.

"Is anypony else there?!" He then coughed.

"Blackblade!!!" She screamed. As she got closer, she saw he was carrying a filly on his back.

"Miss Rainbow- *coughs* -Dash!!! What are you doing here?!"

"I'm here to help!" She had to shout. The fire crackled louder than ever as more flames came into view.

"Her parents are sill in here!" He shouted referring to Scootaloo. "*coughs* If you want to help- *coughs* -go find her parents! They're probably in one of the rooms up here! I'll get her out of here! When I do- *coughs* -I'll go back to help you, got it?"

"Yeah!" She answered.

Blackblade was gone in an instant. Rainbow Dash covered her mouth to prevent from breathing anymore smoke. She ran to one of the doorways close by. The door had been locked. She reared up, and bucked the door with her hind hooves. The door opened to a wall of bright orange flames. Sweat beaded down her body from the intense heat. She tried to put out the flames by flapping her wings, but her efforts prove futile.

She moved on to next door, and as she did somepony came up to her and startled her. She realized it was Blackblade instantly.

"I'm back! Did you find anypony?" Blackblade said quickly.

"No, not yet! You're pretty fast I'll give you that." She was then worried for the filly's sake, "Is Scootaloo gonna be okay?!"

"She'll be fine! We gotta find her parents!"

They both went for the other door. This door was locked like the other one. As Rainbow Dash was about to rear back and repeat the process she made on the last door, Blackblade stopped her.

"No, I'll handle this." He said calmly.

An aura of magic glowed around his sword as he unsheathed it. It was still a wonder to her that he can do that. He explained back at Canterlot that it was one of his special talents. The sword was held over him, and then he swung the blade in a diagonal slash.

*Wood cracking and breaking*

Rainbow Dash was stunned. He just sliced the door down, just like that! Flames roared on the other side. Blackblade rushed into the wall of flames without a second thought. She continued to cough; and it only got rougher. But then Blackblade was flung backwards. He staggered, but he rose back up and readied his weapon. Something must have hit him pretty hard.

"Burn!!! Burn for Sabrathan!!!" Something shrieked.

A black robed figure appeared out from the wall of flames. She knew it was a sabrathanian for sure. His head looked as if it were made of dark metal. He was illuminated with an odd glow covering him; as if he was draped in dark magic. He carried a claw like weapon with worm like appendages.

"Die!" The sabrathanian cried, "Die, and let your flesh be caressed with his fiery fingers as you descend!"

"I don't think so!!!" Blackblade challenged boldly.

The sabrathanian let out a throaty GRRRRAAAH, as went to attack him. The bat pony's timing could have been better when he parried the blow. The black creature swung his claws wildly, but Blackblade parried and avoided every strike. His sword floated so gracefully in the air as he attacked, as if it were an elegant dancer.

Blackblade had gained an advantage over him and struck the creature at a weak point; an unprotected spot. He created an enormous gash across his body, cutting straight through him.

*AAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGHHH*

The sabrathanian's shriek echoed the burning house; blocking the sound of roaring flames. The haves of his body split in two directions falling to ground, dark blood pouring out profusely creating a black puddle.

Whoa! She thought, stunned. She was amazed by his effort.

The bat pony leaped into the flames fearlessly. Rainbow Dash followed him, flying through the fire without so much as a singe. The room inside was wreathed in flame. She scanned the room and viewed a horrifying sight.

"Oh no!" She said despairingly.

She saw Blackblade standing next to her, a tear falling down his left eye. Two burned corpses were splayed across the floor; charred and black.

"I'm too late!" The bat pony whispered in grief. He coughed harder than before and fainted.

She had to get him out and fast. She went to him and tried to lift him up. *Rough coughing* He was choking, if she didn't hurry up he would most certainly die. He put quite a bit of weight for her to carry, but she could manage. Flapping hard, she dashed through the flames.

"Aargh!!!" She cried out in pain. She wasn't too careful she realized, burning herself on her side as she got too close to the fire.

With Blackblade unconscious and her side burned, getting out alive seemed too much to bear. She knows better than to give up now. Regardless of how much pain she was in, she had to endure. Now that she was out of the room she has to get out of the blazing inferno. There was an opening downstairs; a cracked window. She flew upwards and descended downwards to the window.

"Yowch!!!" Her front legs scraped sharp glass from the window; leaving a long gash along her fore leg.

Fell down hard, skidding on the ground leaving a dirt path paved. She coughed a little, but breathed in the fresh air with delight. Other pegasi crowded towards her. One of them gave her a respirator, and other pegasi did the same with Blackblade. The air from the device felt fresh as she breathed it in.

She then saw Scootaloo not far from them, looking absolutely exhausted. She was glad she lived. If only she could say the same for her parents. She didn't know much about them, but their deaths will stay imprinted in her mind forever.

"I..." She started to speak weakly, "...could have saved them."

She must have fallen asleep. For when she woke up, she was in a hospital bed. All of her friends were around her: Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie. She also saw the beige stallion, Jolly Blade. All of them had faces showing deep concern.

"Uuuggghhh." She moaned, "What happened?"

Twilight came up to her, "The doctor told us you passed out from heat exhaustion."

"After we heard what happened," Jolly explained, "We decided to rush here and see if you guys were alright."

"Twilight, that house on fire... it was Scootaloo's house!"

*Gasping in shock*

"Oh no!" It was Applejack who spoke, "Is she okay?"

"Yeah... but..." she shed a tear, "...I could have saved her parents! But we were to late."

Tears welled up all the mares eyes. Jolly's face had no visible expression. He had then turned to Twilight. An angry scowl appeared across his muzzle.

"I made my promise to wait," He said to Twilight, "But now we have to explain a few things to you, Princess Twilight."

"Alright," She wiped a tear from her eyes, "What is it you need to tell me?"

"Miss Applejack," He gestured a hoof to Applejack, "Care to tell her?"

Applejack went up to them with a grim expression. "Twilight," She began, "There are now other ronians in Equestria--"

"I know," Twilight interrupted with a hint of anger, "The kaerndallens. And now they've come to take our home!"

Dash saw that the other ponies looked confused. "Um, Twi?" It was Applejack who spoke, "Who told you that?"

"The Emperor himself told us about them and their misdeeds! And now that they've invaded Eque--wait... why did you ask?"

She then saw Rarity come up. "Darling, the kaerndallens are not trying to invade Equestria."

"WHAT?!!" Both Dash and Twilight exclaimed in unison.

"Yeah!" Fluttershy put in, "They're actually pretty friendly. Scary... but very sweet."

Rainbow Dash could barely process what her friend just said. How is that even possible? From what she remembered the Emperor told them that they ravaged their lands, and killed his son. How can they be sweet?.

"What are you talking about?!" Twilight sounded infuriated, "They're barbaric monsters out to kill us!!!"

"No they're not, silly!" Pinkie Pie tried to assure both of them, "They are actually friends with Equestria! They wouldn't do such a horrible thing! They never wanted to take it anyway."

Rainbow Dash was speechless. Four of her friends are sided with those savages. The fact that Fluttershy and Rarity of all ponies do not think of them that way, surprised her the most; especially how posh and uptight Rarity can be sometimes. Twilight seems sure about where she stood. Dash on the other hoof, is not so sure. But then again, she doesn't know much about them other than what she heard.

"But... if they didn't want to conquer Equestria," Twilight inquired, "Then why did they come here then?"

"Now that's an easy question," Jolly Blade answered gruffly, "It's because of the nezenites!"

"Those nezenites have done worse things to Kaerndall," Applejack put in, "Than they had to them!"

"They intend to colonize the northern regions of Equestria; far from pony civilization." Jolly went up to Rainbow Dash aside her hospital bed, "I am a member of an organization who deals with protecting Equestria from any potential ronian threat. Kaerndallens however, are our allies."

"Organization?" Twilight looked as confused as ever.

"Yes. Founded by Princess Luna no less."

"Are you serious?!!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed in confusion.

"Blackblade is also a member. We're a duo to an extant."

She looked to Twilight, who still seemed puzzled. "But, what about that day at the fair?" She had then asked, "When you saved Sweetie Belle from that monster? Where was he then?"

"I was conveniently investigating some activity recently, regarding sabrathanian attacks. Blackblade had been patrolling the skies at the time."

Rainbow Dash may have recalled seeing something zipping through the air that day, but her memory is foggy. The only thing that was on her mind was the sabrathanian that killed Scootaloo's parents. She frowned and clenched her teeth for reminding herself.

At least he's dead!

"What exactly are you asking of us?" Twilight had questioned the beige stallion, "What do you want from us? I want to know."

Jolly seemed more composed this time, "I've already told four of your friends this. All I ask is that you join us."

"Join you?!" Twilight said distressed, "That was all you wanted? For us to join this 'organization' that was 'founded' by Princess Luna?"

"Yes," Jolly put it simply, "Applejack and the other three have considered. We were hoping you would help join our cause, to help Kaerndall in its hour of need. Princess Luna would much appreciate it, if you did."

Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight again. She can see the disapproval plain on her face. Maybe they were on to something. With what she had experienced, that fight with the sabrathanian, and the death of Scootaloo's parents, she felt more contempt for the sabrathanians than ever. She must do something...

"Hey, Twilight?"

"Yes Rainbow Dash?" Twilight seemed a little annoyed.

Rainbow Dash built up the courage to speak her mind, "If the rest of my friends considered joining, then so will I!"

"What?! You too?!" Twilight looked very disappointed.

"With what had happened in the fire..." Her face lit up with fury, "It was a sabrathanian that did it!!!"

*Gasping in shock*

"And if this organization fights sabrathanians, then I'll join you and make them pay!!!"

"Rainbow Dash!" Twilight exclaimed.

"We do," Jolly answered her, "And we'll make them pay along with the nezenites."

"And Twilight," She turned to Twilight, "If you don't want to join that's fine, but I will!"

11. Sunset Shimmer III

Sunset Shimmer

S-S-So... c-c-c-cold! She had thought to herself.

The wind roared and snow blew violently. Sunset and her seven companions shivered from the cold, as they made their way up a steep slope against a cliff. It seemed to have taken an eternity to reach their destination: beyond the mountain ridge, but they were rather close. Void Wing had trouble flying because of the wind, and had to stay grounded. Sunset wished she had something to keep her and her fellow companions warm.

Sunset had been in the lead, but had Void and Wildstrike stay close to the others. The only pony beside her was the pink filly Paprika, who had never left her side. She too had shivered from the cold. Their breath steamed in the cold air. The only article of clothing she had was a leather sheath. In it, was an orange bladed sword that she took from that attacker.

"Is this what we're doing?!" She heard Ruby shout a complaint, "Climbing high so we can freeze to death?!!

"Will you stop complaining already?!!" Void Wing shouted at Ruby. She then came up to her and Paprika, "Sunset? We have to find shelter. I don't think the old guy can take much more; same with the other filly."

Be strong. She thought, being firm with herself, There must be somewhere we can rest.

She knew she was referring to Limburger. The dark yellow stallion was indeed old, but he survived that attack earlier. As for the other filly (the one with a silver coat and light red mane), she remembered hearing her name since they got to the slope. Sanguine Fire was her name. Another odd name for somepony. Just up ahead through the storm, she viewed an opening along the cliff; big enough to fit them all, hopefully.

"There's a cave up ahead!" Sunset turned to face them, "We'll rest there!"

"Are you sure it's safe?!" Ruby asked worriedly.

"I'm sure it's safe!" She hoped she was right.

They continued to shiver as they trotted quickly up the slope. The mouth of the cave was wide enough for all of them. When they came upon the entrance Sunset and Paprika entered first, Wildstrike and Limburger second, Void Wing and Lemon Lime third, and Ruby Bloodmane and Sanguine Fire entered last. Inside, the cave seemed a little bigger than she thought previously. Stalactites hung over them; the sound of hoofsteps echoed as they stepped in. She led them a little deeper in to truly keep warm, but not so far so as not to get lost. They only needed to let the storm pass. And then she can resume her goal.

"Wow!" Lemon's voice echoed, "It's really warm in here!"

"Well," Ruby commented flatly, "You're not wrong."

Paprika had not strayed from her. "Lemon's right," She said gleefully, "It is warm!"

The pink filly wasn't like this the other day though. She was incredulously devastated when her mother was killed. From her experience she feared the filly would become even more depressed as time went by. It had been a very long while since she saw her smile like this; and it warmed her heart seeing her grin.

"Hey Paprika!" The silver coated filly, Sanguine Fire, called to the pink filly, "Check this out."

"Okay." Paprika had been beside her the entire time, but now ran towards her friend ahead.

Sunset went over to Void Wing, who was talking with Wildstrike. "Hey Void, you have a sec?"

Void heard her and decided to listen. "What is it Sunset?"

"We'll rest until the storm settles down, afterwords we keep moving. We have to reach the mountains."

Void Wing was now concerned. "Sunset, I get that you want to get out here; we all do. I just don't see why going to those mountains would do us any good."

"Maybe there is something in the mountains that could help us get back." She said doubtfully, trying to be hopeful, "Maybe a portal or something. And should one exist, we can finally get back home!"

I hope...

Ruby came up to them with a look of dismissal, "Maybe? Are you listening to yourself?! There's nothing for us on those mountains! If we keep this up we're all gonna die! Think about the others..."

"Ruby!" Void snapped at her.

She turned to the other five ponies, all of whom were lying down on the cave floor. She knows what she's doing, she's trying to play the guilt trip on her. She indeed felt a pang of worry for their safety, but Ruby is just trying to guilt her. She won't let it happen.

"I see your point, but we are still going to those mountains." Sunset tried to stay confidant, "Regardless of what's being thrown at us, we'll still keep going."

"I hope you're right." Void sighed glumly.

As Void was about to leave, Ruby came closer to Sunset. "Just so you know, she's mine." She whispered, "And I won't let you take her from me."

"What?" Sunset whispered, puzzled, "What are you talking about?"

"Void and I have been friends for a long time; but you probably already knew that. I wanted her to ask me, but then you showed up and now she hangs out more with you! Next thing you know she'll ask for you instead of me!"

"What?! I don't think of her like that!" Sunset said exasperated, "I just think of her as a friend; that's it. Wait... is that why you're acting like this?"

Perhaps she was wrong about her. Although she didn't figure she was jealous of all things. She now felt a bit of pity for her. At least it was something petty, and nothing too serious.

Ruby turned away from her and looked at Void who was conversing with Wildstrike again. "Mostly..." She sighed sadly, "I guess I was a little harsh back there. And maybe I shouldn't have said all those things. I just thought you and Void--"

"We're not. Really." She said calmly, "She's been a lot of help lately; with everypony. I appreciate her effort is all."

She saw the light green mare smile a little. "Yeah, she's a pretty hard worker." Ruby admitted, "And caring. That's how we were friends after all ."

Well that's a relief.

Afterwords, she went over towards an unoccupied spot; close to a stalagmite. She watched the other seven ponies, fearful for what may lie ahead of them. She the thought pass however, and curled herself up next to the stalagmite. The last thing she did was close her eyes.

Sunset couldn't tell how long she slept. It was possible she slept longer than needed, but something wasn't right. She got herself up to investigate. Everypony else was asleep; curled up next to one another, snoring, and twitching a little bit.

*Creature trilling*

Sunset jumped a little from the sound. Instantly, her horn glowed its cyan-ish aura as she used a levitation spell. She grasped the sword at her back with her magic; removing it from its sheath. She held the sword in front her. The sword's blade was orange, it's crossguard was an onyx color. The handle was wrapped in leather she realized, the pommel had a stone similar in color to the sword. The stone was held tight by an onyx color ring, akin to the crossguard.

Her horn illuminated a small part of the roomy cave. She stepped to where she heard the sound quietly; to avoid disturbing anypony's sleep. She held the sword upright in front of her, prepared to strike at anything she comes across. She listened for the sound again. Her face showed a determined expression to look fearless.

She heard it again; a sickly sound that sent a chill down her spine. Sunset tried her best to remain calm as she continued in the sound's direction. She pricked her ears up to listen for the sound again. Whatever made that sound must be a creature of some kind. She had faced a large bird-like creature a while back, alongside Void Wing. She couldn't quite tell what creature made the noise, but she knew it had to be something predacious.

Where are you? She thought, prepared for whatever comes to her.

She moved cautiously forward, aware of her surroundings. Even though it got darker the further she went her horn still glowed its aura, lighting her way to wherever her hooves take her. Her aura's glow only lit a few feet in front of her; limiting her vision. All she could see were a few stalagmites here and there and the cave floor beneath her. After some time she stumbled upon something she did not expect...

"Huh? What's-" She broke off when she realized immediately what it was. "Is that... spider silk?"

The silk glowed from her horn's luminessence. Silk covered most of the wall, on stalagmites, and the ceiling. What struck her hardest was the distinctive web in front of her. Its design was of a classic spider web; a spiral orb. She noticed something worse than she imagined.

"Oh no!"

Bodies were strewn on the web encased in cocoons of spider silk. The cocoons were bigger than a regular sized pony; they must have been one of those sabrathanians, or similar looking winged versions. Their bodies were long and lean, others were of varied height.

*Creature trilling*

Just as I thought...

She turned quickly, scanned her surroundings, prepared for this spider essentially. But then the thought came to her to look up. As she rose her head up to view the ceiling she saw what she had come to expect: an enormous spider-like creature. What she didn't come to expect was that this thing was covered in conical spines. Its eight black eyes stared directly at her (or at least she assumed it did). It then skittered across the cave ceiling, only to crawl down the wall next to her. The spider slowed its movement as if to tread carefully; or stalk its prey. The latter seemed most likely.

Wait for it...

The grotesque arachnid made that same sickly sound as before; only softer. It lowered itself as it was about to leap, as she expected. She faced the spiny spider with great intent in killing it. Its soulless black eyes appeared to have a glint of cyan from her horn's aura.

...Wait for it...

The spider leaped in the air. She dodged out of its way. The spiny arachnid was even uglier up close, its fangs were dripping with venom, hairs were replaced with smaller spines. Its eyes seemed more soulless than she thought. Moving its eight legs it circled her; poised to strike. Sunset was just as ready. After a pause, it skittered towards her to strike. She evaded and tried to slash at it. When she did the sword made a loud *clank* sound, proving ineffective. Evidently the spider was better armored than she realized; its hide was spiny and hard, like a crab's carapace.

Dang it! she cursed herself, This is going to be harder than I thought!

While her encounter with that giant bird was frightening, This spider (which was slightly smaller than the bird) will be even more of a challenge; given its tough armor above. Surely it must have a weakness? She knew it had to, otherwise its practically invincible.

Maybe... I should try attacking its underside.

That may work she knew, but how to do that? It would be rather heavy to try and flip it over...

Unless... she pondered as she circled with the spider, I can attack as he's about to strike!

If she were to set her plan into motion, the spider would have to raise its body upwards to strike. She was not sure if that would happen accordingly but she would have to see what it will try next. As she thought, the spider went to strike at her. Sunset tried to slash its underside but she was too slow. It went after her more vigorous than before. She swung the sword more rapidly this time; in multiple directions to see if she can hit it somehow. Her sword at one point, was knocked out of her aura's grasp.

Oh no! Not now!

The spider had the advantage. The creature had now been on top of her, eager to sink its venomous fangs into her. Sunset was somehow not afraid to die this time. Her fear comes from what may happen to the others, praying they won't ever encounter this monster. It may have disarmed her... but she still has one trick up her sleeve.

She let her horn glow profusely for one reason: a magic blast. She could see the spider about to bite, lifting up its head. She does not know if it will work but she knows she has to try.

"Take... THIS!!!"

*Fires blast*

The beam of magic shot the spider through its thorax. The blast toppled the spider, but it was still alive. Free from the spider, she dashed to her sword, levitated it, and sprinted back to the spider. As she sprinted she leaped onto the spider. She held her sword blade pointed down, and stabbed through its vulnerable spot.

*Spider shrieking*

The spider twitched its legs upon piercing it. Its legs twitched a little more before ceasing; the giant spiny arachnid was no more. She lifted her sword from the spider's corpse. The orange blade was coated with the spider's viscous fluids. She hopped down onto the cave floor, no longer worried about anything for the moment. Sunset was now somewhat overwhelmed from the encounter and new found confidence.

Now that the threat was nullified, she could go back to the others to see how they've fared since she was away. She was relieved when she had slain the giant spider, but now she and the others would have to get going soon; they've rested quite enough as it is.

When she emerged out from the dark tunnel, Sunset was greeted by an... unwelcome sight. All of her friends and companions were awake, but they were surrounded by... familiar looking creatures.

"H-Hey Sunset, where'ya been?" Ruby said nervously.

"Oh no!" Sunset pulled out her sword.

They were the same looking creatures as that attacker that took out most of her group. Bronze armored, antlered helms, fur cloaks, and iron tipped spears. And more prominently they all had large wings; currently folded. She had killed the attacker a while back so they should be no different.

"Stop!" A stern voice called out, "Do not harm them."

The voice had come from a... pony? A pale light beige unicorn mare came up behind the armored beings surrounding her companions. Her mane was light teal in color, and her eyes were green. She wore light armor.

"Who are you?" Sunset asked.

"I am Lady Tacita. A servant of her highness Princess Luna." Her voice was calmer and smooth.

"Tacita? I've never heard of you." Ruby said rudely.

Sunset went up to them. "Who are they?" She asked, referring to the winged armored beings.

"They are kaerndallens; allies of Princess Luna." Lady Tacita reassured, "I promise you they mean no harm."

"What about the one who attacked us days ago?" Wildstrike pointed out angrily, "He killed five of our friends!"

Lady Tacita seemed surprised. "You encountered the traitor?"

"Traitor?"

"He betrayed his brother the king; Lord Erinnen was his name." Tacita explained, "He wanted claimant to the throne of Kaerndal, hence was one of his reasons. He was exiled out of Kaerndal, as a deserter, to die out in the savage world. Apparently you may have crossed his path."

"Whoever he is," Void Wing put in, "He's dead now!"

"Oh?" The mare seemed keen about this. "And how did that occur?"

"Sunset Shimmer killed him. She used his sword against him; and won!"

"Sunset Shimmer?" Tacita went over to where she stood. "Hmm... I've heard much about your past sins."

She didn't like to hear that. She has indeed done much wrong in the past, but she is now a different pony. She helped Twilight and her friends defeat Adagio Dazzle and the other sirens. Her reputation has grown better over time. Others who've heard only of her misdeeds, would think otherwise

"However that is all in the past now." The mare reflected, "And Luna has told us of what transpired in the other world. If what the pegasus claims truthful, then I believe you have done a great deal for us all."

"It's true." Sunset showed the mare her sword. "And this is the sword I used to kill him."

Lady Tacita came closer to get a better glimpse at the sword. She saw her gape her mouth open wide, as if she had been in disbelief. Is this sword of great importance? She didn't know. It could be possible given how unusual it was. She has never seen many swords like it, so it must be unique in its own way.

"I know of this sword." Tacita said in awe. She had gazed at the sword once more before trotting up to one of the kaerndallens. "Aggan. round up your men, we head out immediately."

"Yes milady." The kaerndallen then shouted out a command.

Aggan? Strange name.

She went back to her. "It is best advised that you leave with us; this place is far from safe."

Sunset had been reminded of the spider. "Very well," she decided, "we'll go with you."

"Seriously?" Ruby said furiously, "How do you even know we can trust them?!"

"You will be much safer outside than being in this hellhole, I'll tell ya that." Aggan commented. "Large spiders lurk here after all. They'll eat anything that goes into their lair."

"Sp-Sp-Sp-Spiders?!" Paprika shouted fearfully, shaking where she stood. The scared filly ran over to Sunset and clung to her leg tightly.

"In that case," Wildstrike put in earnestly, "I'll take your word for it. Void and I will get everypony ready."

All of them did not waste another moment; they all rushed out of the cave as soon as possible. When all of them came out, the storm seemed to have passed. It was still cold nonetheless.

At least we won't have to worry about being eaten.

The cold air was still and silent. When they had left the cave, Lady Tacita and the kaerndallens turned back the way Sunset and her group originally came. Why were they going that way?

"What? This is where we came!" Ruby complained.

"The way to Kaerndal is not up this cliff," Tacita explained smoothly, "it only takes you further away. Down this slope is the only way."

"You mean we have to go back down?!" Ruby whined, "You've gotta be kidding me!"

Initially she did not intend on turning back, but if that was the only way to get there she need not complain. The time it would take them to climb back down would take up most of the day, hopefully they will arrive at this place before night falls.

The last thing I'd want is more monsters out to kill us, She thought worriedly, I don't want anypony else to die.

She could see the mountains better now. The view was incredible; tundra landscape, the immense mountain ridge, and small plants strewn across the landscape. She also swore she could see animals eating off some of the small plants.

Sunset Shimmer had not expected to have gone down the cliff side at fast pace. It had taken them two hours, surprisingly. Lady Tacita had been leading them since then, nopony had said a word. She still remained curious about the animals. They looked like cows or buffalo; large, bulky and woolly.

"Um... Lady Tacita?"

"Yes?" She replied calmly.

"What are those creatures over there?" Sunset pointed her hoof in the direction of the animals grazing on the plants.

"Those are bleetos. They're rather gentle creatures. Kaerndallens use them the way we use cows back in Equestria: for milk mostly."

"So they farm them." Wildstrike said intrigued.

"Indeed."

Sunset just remembered Wildstrike's wife and unborn foal. His wife must be worried sick, probably wondering whether or not he's even still alive. To think about it made her heart sink. She did her best to push the thought aside. All that matters now is reaching their destination. She's not exactly sure what Kaerndal would bring, but if getting there meant their security then she wouldn't wish otherwise.

"Hold!" She heard Aggan shout. Everypony and kaerndallen stopped dead.

"What is it, Aggan?" Tacita demanded respectively.

"We're not alone."

At first, S unset did not know what he meant. Up until she saw three figures approaching fast in the distance. They looked blurry to her mainly due to them being far away. By the looks of it, two were running while the third flew in midair. Their gait seemed questionable for it seemed they were running on...

Four legs? She pondered what that could mean. But now she practically figured it out. More ponies.

"We have no need to fear them." Lady Tacita smiled slightly as if she knew who they were. "Let us not keep them waiting."

The kaerndallens must have known too; they were already running towards them. Even Lady Tacita was trotting after them. She saw no reason to linger here, so she went after them as well. As expected, the others trotted behind her. The blurry figures became clearer with every hoof step.

They were ponies after all. Leading them was a large russet earth pony stallion, with a brown mane and thick beard. Next to him was a white unicorn stallion with a silver mane with light blue streaks. The one flying was not a type of pony she was familiar with: a pegasus-like mare with bat-like wings, tufts on her ears, and cat-like eyes. The bat-like mare had a grey-ish blue colored coat, dark blue mane with red highlights.

"Blood Hunter, Hoarfrost, River Run. I had not expected your company."

The unicorn stallion stepped forward, "King Brandri's commands, milady."

"Aye," The russet colored stallion said solemnly in a thick accent, "T'was he. He was worried you'd be spider food. Thankfully yer alive!"

"I would never think he would be this worried." Lady Tacita then turned over to Sunset. "This is Sunset Shimmer and her companions, they will be our guests for the time being.

"Eight of them," The unicorn stallion observed. "I can see most of them are young. Is there anypony in this group who can defend themselves?"

"Yep!" Void Wing answered, "And Sunset can too. She and I took down a huge bird together!"

"Hmm..."

"Heh! How long have you been wanderin' out here?" The bat-like mare said amused.

"Honestly," Sunset stepped forward, "several days, maybe over a week. I'm not sure."

The russet colored stallion, Blood Hunter, had an impatient look in his brown eyes. "The king would be expecting us. We can't waste time!"

"You are right," Lady Tacita decided, "We shan't waste time. Come, we will discuss more once we get there.

Sunset felt a slight bit of comfort with more ponies around, even though she knew little about them. Especially considering she knew her companions for a while now; which she still knew some things about them. The fact that Lady Tacita is a servant of Princess Luna baffled her. Not to mention with these kaerndallens as her allies. Sunset just couldn't wrap her head around this. Something is going on, and she wants to know what it is.

"Lady Tacita?"

"Yes, Sunset Shimmer?" Tacita answered politely.

"How did you come into Princess Luna's service? I'm just curious." She wanted answers.

"It is a rather long story. But yes, I shall explain it to you."

The mountain ridge that was once in the distance, was now closer than ever. If this is the way to Kaerndal, it sure is breathtaking. The sun was close to setting. As they got closer she could see that there is an opening into the enormous ridge; surrounded by pony and kaerndallen scouts, she presumed. There were torches lit; illuminating whatever was in its radius. She could also see a huge portcullis within the opening which would be their only way in. She could faintly see a tiny light on the other side of it.

Sunset had pondered on Lady Tacita's story. She told her she was from a kingdom beyond Equestria, and her father arranged her marriage with a prince of another kingdom. She made an escape the day before her marriage; never to be seen by her family again. She also explained that she had been skilled with swords since foalhood. She had also told her she had traveled to Equestria, in search for a new life and work. One day, she had been found by a member of an organization led by Princess Luna. The ponies who allied with the kaerndallens, were also members of this organization.

So, why are they here? What is their purpose here? These were the questions that bothered her most.

When they came closer to the entrance, they were stopped by a kaerndallen guard. "Halt!" he said, "State your business."

"Gromor, it's us." Aggan told him annoyed.

"Oh, I see." He realized there were ponies had not seen before. "And I noticed you've brought more wanderers."

"Wanderers?"

"Survivors who were lucky to escape sabrathanian cult bases." He had then elaborated.

"There are others like us?" Lemon Lime asked, surprised.

"There are a lot who escape," Aggan explained, "We come across them on occasion, but unfortunately we know that not many survive. Not many unarmed ponies live out in the wild; many beasts would devour ponies without fail."

"Not us!" Void said with pride, "Sunset here took out a whole sabrathanian base, then we took down a giant bird, and Sunset killed that no good murdering savage who killed our friends."

"Murdering savage?" The white stallion, Hoarfrost, pondered on that for a moment, "You mean Lord Erinnen?"

"Y'up!"

Paprika had stayed at Sunset's for the longest time. "He killed my mommy!" She cried.

"Oh..." The kaerndallen guard had a pained look in his pupil-less eyes.

Lady Tacita stepped forth, "Will you grant us passage?"

"Of coarse, milady." He then turned around and shouted: "RAISE THE PORTCULLIS!!!"

*Metal creaking/chains rattling*

The portcullis rose upward. On the other side of it revealed a tunnel; a small light on the other end. That light must be the tunnel's exit. Paprika had then clung to her fore leg, tighter than before.

"I'm scared!" She said, afraid.

"Don't worry, Paprika. There's nothing to be afraid of."

"Are you sure?"

"I am positive."

They all went forward into the tunnel. Lady Tacita went first with Blood Hunter, Hoarfrost, and River Run at her side. Aggan and the other kaerndallens went in, and then Sunset and her group with them. The tunnel was dark, with the only light coming from the exit. Tacita lit her horn; a pale golden light, which lit up a small radius of the stony tunnel. As they followed her, Ruby ran up to Sunset.

"I'm not sure I like this." She had whispered into her, "It could be a trap."

"I don't think this a trap. What could they hope to gain by trapping us?" She whispered back. She could thank her for her concern, but it wasn't necessary.

"Why would we trap you?" The sound of Aggan's voice startled both of them. "We're allies with Equestria, and the organization. We harm no ponies."

"Right." Ruby said sarcastically.

I thought we were on good terms! She wondered, Why would she still act this way?

Whatever the meaning, it was not important. They got closer to the exit but there was another portcullis blocking the way. There were other guards posted here; one of them standing next to a winch that opens the latticed metal gate. An armored dark grey earth pony mare went up to them.

"Lady Tacita!" She greeted, "Welcome back! It is great to see you."

"Same to you, Quartz." Tacita greeted back. "Let us pass."

"Yes milady, stand by. Raise the portcullis!" She shouted the command to the pony standing next to the winch.

Without a moment's notice, he was already pulling the winch. The chains lifted gate up slowly. When the gate opened, Lady Tacita continued onward. When they exited out of the tunnel, she witnessed an extraordinary sight. A whole clearing; ponies, kaerndallens, all in one place. There were tents strewn about the landscape, fire pits, tables, and much more.

"It's a camp!" She realized.

"Yep." The bat-like mare, River Run, had said. "The organization's Kaerndal encampment. Amazing, isn't it?"

"Wow!" Paprika had let go of her leg to get a better view.

"King Brandri will want to see you! Aye, I assure ya. " Blood Hunter said excitedly.

"I think not."

The voice came from a kaerndallen, surrounded by other soldiers. His helm had a long gash along the eye slit; an eye was missing where the gash was. His frame was also large, heavily armored with a large sword on his back.

"Thokkan." Aggan greeted. "Is something the matter?"

"Our king wishes to see no one until morn." Thokkan told him irritably.

"Why?"

"Scouts reported seeing nezenites getting closer to the ridge, as close as the meadow. They say that blasted Eldellus and his knights have been spotted near there. Should they get any closer, and we'll have to take up arms!"

"And what does this have to do with the king?" Tacita pointed out.

"He's stressed out because of the issue. He's asked us to prevent anyone--or pony--to see him until morn. I'd suggest you abide."

"Very well." Tacita acquiesced. "It seems we shall wait to speak with Brandri." She turned over to Sunset, "Sunset. There is an empty tent reserved for wanderers, get some rest."

Sunset and her companions did as they were told. Tacita showed them to their tent. They crossed other tents as they went, many ponies and kaerndallens walking; keeping to their selves. The "reserved" tent was rather wide in size which was great, she felt more comfortable among her friends. Paprika needed her company as well.

Inside their were soft mats and pillows, and a lantern lighting the tent. It did not take long for them to settle in. As Sunset was about to settle down, Tacita came up to her.

"You have done well to have saved them. That is to be admired." Tacita told her. After that she left them to themselves.

Sunset picked a spot next to the lantern. As she curled up, Paprika went to cuddle up next to her. Sunset felt tears welling up in her eyes, but it wasn't for sadness.

I could never be more thankful, for what happened. She thought, We're finally safe.

12. Applejack II

Author's Note

I've decided putting "ah" instead of "I" for Applejack. This is because of her accent. I know it seems random that I'm doing this now of all times, and I know I could have done this much sooner, but I now want to make it seem a little more genuine this time. I'm pretty sure Apple Bloom will get similar treatment, considering her very thick accent.
What do you guys think? Should I do this with their characters, or should I not? If you like/dislike the decision, let me know.

12. Applejack II

Applejack

"Are we there yet?" Rainbow Dash had said.

"We're close. Don't worry." Jolly Blade reassured her.

Jolly and Blackblade led the way through the Everfree Forest. Not exactly her and Rainbow's favorite location. The other day, Rainbow Dash had rescued Scootaloo from a fire. Sadly, she wasn't able to save her parents. Normally Rainbow Dash tends to bottle up her emotions, but this was different. Dash had told her the fire was caused by a sabrathanian. When Rainbow was hospitalized from exhaustion and minor burns and cuts, she boldly said to Jolly that she would join the organization. Twilight was not pleased by this, since they are allied with the kaerndallens.

Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie were on the organization's side. She could have sworn she heard her sister, Babs, and their friends were on their side too; but she wouldn't have thought they'd understand. There had been a long argument that day, but Twilight had to come to an agreement at some point. Jolly Blade had been absent during this argument.

"I don't like this at all," Twilight had told them, "But I think that we should know more about this organization. Even though they claim Luna's in charge of it."

"Ah'm not fond of this neither, Twilight," Applejack had said as amiably as possible, "So, what should we do?"

"I propose somepony would have to investigate, and see what they're headquarters for themselves. It would seem simple enough considering they want us to be their allies."

"Or we could just, oh I don't know, join them?!" Rainbow Dash had argued.

"Rainbow Dash! We don't even know if we can trust them!" Twilight had said angrily, "Now before this gets out of control, I have an idea: Applejack, I want you to go to Jolly and ask him if you may see their base of operations."

"Um... sure Twi." She was not fond of the idea but had to suck it up regardless.

"And Rainbow Dash?"

"Yeah?" Rainbow Dash was still on edge from her experience.

"It is best that Applejack didn't go alone. I want you to accompany her on this task, got it?"

"No problem!"

She would much rather prefer they all went. Rainbow Dash had told her about what happened in Ronia; the Emperor, Lord Seris, and even that spy for their empire. She told her that when they returned, Celestia was upset about the kaerndallens being in Equestria. Because of it, she commanded her soldiers to fight against them. Applejack did not like what she heard.

They've been walking for quite some time. Seeing nothing but trees and lots of other plants. Until they eventually came upon a large boulder in front of a small cliff. By then, Applejack was without a doubt confused.

"We're here." Jolly Blade told them.

"Uhhh... Where?" Rainbow Dash asked, puzzled. "All I see is a boulder."

"Exactly!" Blackblade said confidently.

"So your hideout... is behind this boulder?" Applejack figured out.

"*shushing* Not so loud!" Blackblade whispered, "We cant have everypony know about it. It would lead to disastrous consequences. Should a nefarious threat find out the location of our headquarters, it would put all of us in grave danger."

"Everypony, be quiet for a moment." Jolly told them sternly as he went in front of the large hunk of stone.

She then saw him raise his hoof, and tapped the stone in random places. Rainbow Dash was looking at him as if he was crazy. Applejack was less than sure of what to make of this. When he finished... tapping the stone, he stepped back a little as if to wait for something. Blackblade didn't seem fazed by this, which worried her a bit.

*Stone grinding*

When the boulder moved off to one side, it revealed a dark tunnel. She had seen many wonders, yet it didn't seem as surprising to her. The Everfree Forest was full of many unknown wonders, which not many ponies have dared discovered (as far as she knows, at least). Their headquarters had to be deep within this this tunnel entrance. She has no knowledge of how many members are affiliated with this organization.

"Let's go." Said Jolly in his gruff voice.

Without another word, they followed him into the dark tunnel. Jolly of coarse went in first, then Blackblade, Rainbow Dash, and finally herself. Once inside, it had gotten darker than she had expected; to the point where she couldn't see what's in front of her, complete darkness, surrounding them.

*Match lights*

She saw a small flame where she assumed Jolly Blade was. The tunnel became slightly brighter when his match lit a torch. The torch was held on a sconce, which he had removed the torch from. He held it in his mouth (because he was an earth pony, and not a unicorn) as he continued to lead them onward. She could see the other three ponies better than before; as well as their shadows along the tunnel walls.

Ah don't like the idea of spying on them. She told herself, uncomfortable, But ah suppose is right about one thing: we aren't sure if we could trust them. Ah'll just have to be careful, and Rainbow Dash too.

She swore she's been walking for about half an hour. It sure took a lot longer than she'd thought, but they must have been close to the exit by now. Rainbow Dash had gotten so bored from walking, she settled for flying instead; hovering over everypony.

"How much closer?" Said Rainbow Dash, notably bored.

"Very." Was all Jolly said.

"Oh! Just a word of warning," Blackblade advised, breaking the silence, "our friends can be a little... loud; their a rowdy bunch."

"Ah right then," Applejack shrugged off, "Ah'm used to that."

They made it to tunnel's exit and the HQ's entrance. It looked a lot like a hatch of some kind; round, huge, and metal. Jolly went over to it, but stopped midway.

"Wait..." He scanned around as if he was looking for something.

Applejack had a strange sense that something was behind her. Just as she was about move forward...

"Smokey, you're not fooling anypony!" Blackblade said irritably.

"Dang it!!!" She heard a thin voice behind her.

She then felt a quick breeze above her, as if something flew over her. Another pony came into view. It was yet, another bat pony; like Blackblade. This bat pony was also male, except he had a gray smokey coat--which is probably why that is his name--light gray mane and tail, purple eyes, and a blotchy looking cutie mark.

"How'd you know it was me?" The gray bat pony whined.

"'Cause you're supposed to be on guard duty." Jolly answered gruffly, "And it was pretty obvious that you were trying to scare us... again."

"Aw man!" The bat pony Smokey then noticed her and Rainbow Dash. "Say... who are these guys?"

"They're with us." Blackblade told him. "Friend of ours; allies."

"Cool. I take it you want in?"

"No. Really?" Jolly retorted sarcastically.

"Okay!" Smokey then gleefully opened up the hatch, turning its wheel.

"Wait a second! You know you could have just opened the door yourselves, right?" Rainbow Dash commented.

"Yeah, we could. But that's his job, not ours." Jolly added.

*Loud metal squeaking*

The enormous hatch had opened up. The hatch door had then bumped into the rocky wall around it, creating a loud *thud* sound. The bat pony flew back down and gestured for them to come in.

"Ladies first." Smokey had said, flirting with her and RD apparently.

"Oh brother," said Jolly, annoyed, "When will you ever quit?"

With that, said they were making their way into the entrance. But it seems to be that there is yet another door guarded by two sentries. Only, around this door was concrete. It must have been a building of some kind. It didn't matter as much to her; at least they made it this far.

"You've gotta be kidding me!" Rainbow Dash said, very irritated. "Another door?!"

"Princess Luna wanted to make sure it would be frustrating for intruders." Blackblade explained, "Besides, we're actually here this time."

When she got closer to the door she noticed there was a peephole on it. There is a good chance that there is somepony behind it, waiting for somepony to approach. Jolly went over to the two sentries.

"Jolly," they both greeted.

The small peephole slid open, but all she could see were eyes. "Who is it?! State your business!" A deep voice demanded from behind the door; audibly male.

"You don't need to worry," He answered simply, "it's only me, Blackblade, and two guests."

"Hmm... guests you say?" The voice sounded puzzled, "Uh... who are these guests of which you speak?"

Blackblade went over next to Jolly. "Applejack, and Rainbow Dash, sir."

Something in eyes lit up in his eyes when he heard her and Rainbow's names. He closed the peephole briskly. It had been a few minutes before the door opened up. The voice came from a massive earth pony stallion. He was undeniably taller, and bulkier than she imagined; the biggest stallion she had ever witnessed. He had very deep-set eyes and large brow, scars all over his huge legs and chest, and a frightening scowl.

"The Organization welcomes you." He welcomed them with a crooked smile.

Jolly went in first, then Blackblade. As Applejack went to pass him, the stallion only looked back, and shut the door. The door led them into a long narrow corridor. There were lights posted across the walls on each side. Rainbow Dash caught up with them quickly, hovering midair next to Applejack. She noticed her expression was a little displeased.

"This is taking a lot longer than I thought." Dash whispered into her ear.

"Just be patient, RD." She whispered back. "We're not exactly sure what we're dealing with here."

Rainbow's expression then changed to a pained look. "I didn't want to join this organization because of what happened," She explained grimly, "I want to join because of Blackblade. Don't take this the wrong way."

"Ah'm not judgin'." She said honestly. "Go on."

"It's just that-- Blackblade killed that sabrathanian with no problem. He knew somepony was in danger, and acted on it. He went into the house that was on fire, and he saved Scootaloo. I guess what i'm trying to say is: I wanna be like them, I want to save other ponies like they do. Well I've saved ponies before, but this is different."

"I see what you mean." She said, understanding.

Interestingly enough Blackblade went back over to them. "Did he give you any trouble?" he asked her.

"Huh?"

"Blunt Buster. The big guy."

"Oh!" She realized.

"He's been through a lot fights. Every scar he dons has a story." He told her. "But despite that, he's a pretty nice guy."

They eventually reached another door, Jolly had assured the both of them it was the last. Next to the door were what looked like propaganda posters, depicting a black crescent moon-like symbol. The posters also had generic taglines like: "Luna needs you!" or "Keep calm & combat the nezenites".

They sure take this pretty seriously. Applejack assumed.

*Muffled chanting*

There seems to be something going on behind that door. Whatever it was, she's not so sure if she likes it. Jolly opened the door--which wasn't guarded for some reason--and went in first. The commotion was easier to hear, now that the door opened. All she could hear were chants of: "Chug! Chug! Chug! Chug!".

Apparently, it was a bar. Ponies, bat ponies, and others were pounding on tables strewn about. A brown earth pony mare was drinking something from an enormous mug, shaped like a barrel. They were cheering her on to finish a drink, so it seems. The chanting grew faster the more it seemed like she was about to drink her fill.

*Loud belching*

The cheering grew deafening. A few of them helped the brown mare up. Her mane was much lighter shade of brown, and her cutie mark was a soda bottle. She had a large smug grin across her muzzle as if she accomplished something. Everypony was laughing wildly, clanking their mugs of drink together, and sang a slurry tune.

"*Ahem* May I have everypony's attention?" Jolly announced, his voice above the ruckus.

The commotion died down as soon as he spoke. Every patron turned their attention on them. All of them distinct; even the bat ponies were distinguishable. She also realized there were a few griffons as well. But there were also other creatures she hasn't seen before. Most of them half ponies apparently. She also saw kaerndallens as well. Lord Hoafnir and his soldiers in particular.

"Thank you," he continued when everypony was silent, "Now, what is the reason for this occasion?"

"Fizzy Pop got a promotion, sir." One of them answered, "We just thought it be great to celebrate."

"Yep! *hic*," The mare hiccuped merrily, "This is the best *hic* party ever!"

"I see." By the tone of his voice he was not amused. "Now listen up! These mares, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, are our guests. Apparently, Princess Twilight wasn't so keen to trust us, so she sent two of her friends on a little espionage."

*Muttering quietly*

"Wait what?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"How'd-"

"-Did I know?" He interrupted, "As a member of a clandestine organization I'm not blind to suspicious actions like this. Honestly, I'd rather have you, Princess Twilight, and the rest of your friends all here. Personally it would have been better had she made that decision, instead of deceit."

He's more clever than Ah thought. she thought, scared, Ah should'a known this wouldn't work!

As of now, Applejack was not sure of what to do now that their cover was quickly blown. She feared they would probably imprison her and RD. Which in turn would alert Twilight and the rest of her friends, and everything would all go downhill. Thinking about it made her stomach clench.

"Typically we would punish you in the worst of ways," He continued, "However, you are friends of Princess Twilight, and were wielders of the Elements of Harmony. And Luna would punish us greatly if we did you any harm."

"What are ya gonna do then?" She asked unsure.

"Since Twilight does not trust us and would resort to this, I couldn't think of a better punishment then to enlist the both of you anyway. No misdeed goes unpunished."

"You're gonna force us to join?!" said Rainbow, exasperated.

"Sadly, I have no other choice. Follow me." He walked across the bar with a grimace.

When she followed him, every patron had a displeased or furious look on their face. They eyed her and RD with discontent, making her feel terribly uncomfortable. They followed him to a door which most likely led to a backroom, which made her feel even more nervous than before. The door actually led into an immense indoor facility; hundreds of ponies scattering in multiple directions. The place was much bigger than she would ever think possible. There had been strange contraptions hung on a high ceiling, and other like it on the floor below.

He led them forward towards the traffic. Once again, all of these members were distinguishable; ponies, bat ponies, griffons, and others alike. When the members in this facility saw Jolly Blade, they had all greeted him with smiling faces.

"Jolly Blade!" A pegasus stallion greeted, "How's it goin'?"

"Hey, Jolly!" A mare greeted.

So many ponies respect him, She pondered, He must be their leader, aside from Princess Luna.

"Wait! Jolly!!!" She heard Blackblade call out as he came up to them, quick as lighting.

"What?!" Jolly snapped.

"I understand what they did was wrong, but what makes this any better?!"

"Blackblade! They were sent to spy on us! By Princess Twilight, no less! We needed her to be on our side, to help combat the nezenites should they take up arms! I've told Applejack and her friends about the kaerndallens ordeal, they said they've considered, yet this is what Twilight does to us!"

She could see his expression looked angry and pained. She knew Twilight didn't trust them, but she never wanted to do this. Even though she and Dash will be enlisted, whatever respect they might have had would vanish entirely. The feeling of guilt overwhelmed her; even Rainbow Dash looked ashamed, and it usually takes a lot for that to happen.

"I don't think it takes a vision to know the consequences of these actions, Jolly!" Blackblade defended, "This is a rash decision Jolly, and you know it!"

"What do you expect me to do?" Jolly asked, irritated.

"Please Jolly," The bat pony implored, "Reconsider! Surely there must be another way; there has to be!"

"Why? I thought you wanted them to join."

"Well... yes but, not like this!"

There was a brief pause before Jolly made a final decision. "Like I said: I have no other choice. I'll meet you in the tavern when I get done with them; Luna knows I'll need a drink after this."

She never knew how strenuous enlisting can be. Much time was spent doing rigorous tests such as: height and weight measurements, hearing and vision examinations, blood tests, muscle group and joint maneuvers, and so forth. And then there was taking an oath of enlistment, which wasn't so bad to her or RD.

"Ah, Applejack," She had recited, "Do solemnly swear that Ah will support and defend the Equestrian Universal Defense against all enemies, foreign or domestic: that Ah will bear true faith and allegiance to the same; and that Ah will obey orders of Princess Luna and the orders of the officers appointed over me, according to regulations and the Uniform Code of Equestria justice. So help me Celestia."

Rainbow Dash had done the same. Afterwords, they were told by an officer that they will start basic training within a day or so. At least it gave them some time before training hard and fast. The same officer then showed them into a room with two cots and blankets. The officer left her and RD to themselves. Not long after, the same guy came back with food for them; oatmeal, nothing special. And that was the last they saw of him for now.

"Hey AJ?" Rainbow Dash asked while getting herself tucked in, "Can I tell you something private?"

"Um..." She honestly had no idea where this is going. "...sure? Go right ahead."

"Well you see... uhhh... Have you ever had a crush on somepony?"

"Huh? Uh... not that Ah know of. Why?"

"'Cause I um... may have a um..." Her speech trailed off to where she couldn't hear her.

"Say again?"

"Well I have... a... crrr..."

"Rainbow Dash, stop mutter'n an' just tell me! Who?"

Her friend groaned for sometime until she finally said it: "Blackblade. It's Blackblade."

"The bat pony?! Really?" She was both stunned, and amused, "Why him of all ponies?"

"Because he's... uh... f-f-fast?" Rainbow Dash stuttered, half telling the truth.

"He's fast? Really?" She knew that wasn't the reason, but left it alone; as she was pretty tired and wanted sleep.

*Yawning*

Applejack laid down on the sort of comfortable cot, wrapped herself up in her blanket, and did her best to try and sleep. This may probably be the only time she'll ever sleep comfortably. Training will most likely be the hardest part. She was then reminded of her siblings, and Granny Smith. She now feared if she will ever see them--or Twilight and her friends--again.

13. Twilight Sparkle III

Twilight Sparkle

She hoped her friends would come back soon. Ever since she sent Applejack and Rainbow Dash to spy on the organization, she has not heard a word from them. She had been pacing at her door continuously back and forth; waiting for a letter from them. She had told them to send reports, before they left. Whether or not they forgot, is beyond her at this point.

"Twilight, you cant expect them to write a letter that fast." Said Spike, reading another one of his comics.

"I know," She said frenetically, "Maybe they didn't give them access to writing letters, or maybe they set them up for a trap! I know I can't expect them to write a letter fast, but still with all this ronian business and a potential barbaric threat, I think its possible we might be dealing with something bigger than ever be--"

"Twilight! Calm down! Seriously, you're gonna give yourself a heart attack!"

"*sighs* I know, Spike," She admitted, "but E questria is still in mortal danger. With the kaerndallens invading, I suspect we are putting ourselves in what may be history in the making: a war between Equestria and Kaerndal. Such a war would be catastrophic."

Spike had then put down the comic and went over to her. "Didn't you say your friends sided with the 'organization'?" he asked.

"Yes. And I still don't understand why." She replied, slightly angry.

The fact that her friends thought differently about the kaerndallens, reminded her of Shining Armor and Cadence's wedding. The Queen of the Changelings had disguised herself as Cadence to invade Canterlot, and feed off of her brother's love. Her friends did not see past the illusion, and went to comfort her when she confronted her. Even though the queen was defeated, she never forgot about that. What was happening now felt just like that.

"Maybe you could try talking to them?" Spike suggested.

"Spike, the kaerndallens are barbarians! I don't think we could even come to them within a ten mile radius." She argued, "And this organization seems pretty shifty; I just know it! For all we know, they may have imprisoned Applejack and Rainbow Dash!"

"That's just a conspiracy."

*Door bell rings*

"That must be the mail!" She gasped as she answered the door.

Outside her large doors was a lanky brown stallion mail carrier. He handed her her mail--most of it probably junk. She had thanked him, and went on his way. She levitated the letters and started to sort them. As she did so, she found an envelope with a dark blue wax seal. The seal had a crescent moon shape within it.

"Huh? What is this?" She said as she went to open it. It was a letter which read:

Dear Princess Twilight; it has come to my attention that you distrust us strongly. I intended to forge an alliance with you, and you send your friends to spy on us. To be our allies would help our cause to fight back against nezenite tyranny, and boost our infantry's morale. Because of your misdeed, we have enlisted both Applejack and Rainbow Dash into our infantry and will begin their training. It would have been unwise to imprison them; for fear of losing your trust entirely. Our new recruits will live out their new lives here from now on. Your actions were most dishonorable, Princess Twilight, and will not be pardoned in our eyes. Fortunately, we refuse to tell Princess Luna of your misdeed, so be thankful. Should another attempt like this happen again, there will be severe consequences. You are not our enemy, Princess Twilight, and I hated to do this to you but I had no other choice.

Cordially, Jolly Blade.

P.S We are also aware of Princess Celestia sending a message to Commander Thunder Charge, to set up large garrisons of soldiers. As well as have them scouting Equestria for any trace of the kaerndallens. A grave mistake on her part, and yours.

After reading the letter, Twilight was not sure what to feel about it; Anger? Fear? Guilt? She was not sure. She had read the letter multiple times and had gotten more emotional than ever, for different reasons. She had then let Spike read the letter.

"*mutters* 'A grave mistake on her part, and yours.'" He had read. He then put the letter down. "Huh. What could that mean?"

I knew it! she thought haughtily, I was right all along!

"I'm not sure, Spike. But I know that Applejack and Rainbow Dash are captured! We have to do something about this!"

"But Twilight," Spike objected, "Don't you think this wouldn't have happened, unless we joined them?"

"And why, Spike?!"

"Because Rainbow Dash and Applejack wouldn't have been forced into the organization, had you not have sent them to spy! These guys wanted to be our friends, and you just shut them out because they're friends with the kaerndallens! Sorry Twi, I hate to say it but... you kinda brought this on yourself."

She had not expected him to say that. Twilight then turned to face away from him. She then went upstairs into her new bedroom, to contemplate on what Spike had said. Applejack and Rainbow Dash are far from her now, and she doesn't know where the organization's headquarters are either. Thinking about it made her feel sick.

"Could it be true?" She said to herself, a tear trickling down her face, "Could I have done this to them? Is all this really my fault?"

She had continued to weep on her bed until all her tears dried out. Two of her friends were forced into the organization... because of her. The weight of it all was too much for her. Princess Celestia was on the nezenites side, so she allowed herself to be on their side too. But not her friends. They preferred the kaerndallens side, along with the organization. First sabrathanians, and now this. It was just too much.

She seemed to have dozed off a little from crying. She knows crying is not going to solve anything; it won't do her any good. She had gotten herself out of bed and went back downstairs. Spike was sitting there forlornly at the end of the staircase, she noticed. He was notably upset, probably feeling terrible after what he said.

"I'm so sorry Twilight!" He apologized, hugging her, "I didn't mean to hurt your feelings!"

She pat him on the head and said, "No, Spike. I'm the one who should apologize. You're right, it was my fault that our friends are there."

"But, What do we do now?"

"Sadly, I can't do anything to get them back." She admitted, "All we can do now, is hope that they're alright."

"And... Twilight?"

"Yes, Spike?"

"While you were napping, there was someponies wanting to see you, so I let them in."

She gaped her mouth open in shock, "Spike! Why did you do that?!"

"Finally! About time." she heard a voice, distinct and unfamiliar.

She turned in the direction where she heard the voice. Out from the corner came several soldiers clad in armor. The pony leading them was a dark grey pegasus stallion wearing silver armor. From the helm he wore, she could tell he had a gold colored mane. His eyes were a silver-ish color as well. She couldn't see his cutie mark with all that armor on him. He came up to her and bowed.

"Uhhh... Who are you?" She asked confused.

"I am Commander Thunder Charge. It is a pleasure to finally meet you, your highness." He had spoken with utmost dignity.

"Y-Y-You're Commander Thunder Charge? Why are you here?" She was absolutely confused now.

"My legion and I, have come here as your personal guard, your highness. As Princess Celestia ordered."

"But weren't you told to set up large garrisons of soldiers?" She remembered.

He seemed amused by what she had said. "Well, sort of. I have only gathered five hundred troops at the least. I know it is not a lot of soldiers, but I had to remind her majesty that the other hundred thousands of soldiers, had to remain at the outpost along the borders in the badlands."

"Badlands." The word reminded her of when Astral Mark spoke to her. "That's right, you commanded the outpost along the borders."

He had sighed deeply and said, "Yes. And I was rather reluctant to leave over a hundred thousand troops behind, without a competent leader. With I and some of my legion here, the risk for an attack at the border could be devastating. I was also told of hostile ronians in Equestria. That alone is disconcerting. But unfortunately I have duties here now, and can't provide for the soldiers back at the outpost who might need it. But I do as the Princess commands regardless."

"I see." She was too speechless to even continue a conversation.

"Scouts were sent to find any trace of the kaerndallens as they are called." He had then reported to her, "So far they have not seen any sign of them as of yet."

"That's good, I guess."

"I suppose." He said, "We aren't sure where they might be lurking, and given we nopony has seen one yet it may make our scout's jobs harder."

The only ponies I know who have seen them, are my friends and the organization. she had thought fearfully, But I can't let them know.

Twilight has accomplished a lot over her years in Ponyville, battling evil and saving Equestria from any threat. She felt it was very unnecessary for Celestia to send her soldiers to guard her. She decided to go tell her friends about the letter and what it says. Going outside was easy on her own, but several soldiers guarding her from all sides made traversing all the harder. She had brought her pack carrying the letter inside. Needless to say it made her feel uncomfortable.

I don't trust the organization at all, but I also can't have these soldiers know anything about the letter, or why I am visiting my friends.

She decided to go to the Carousel Boutique to see Rarity, much like before. She figured it would be best to visit her first, much like before. It was still a bit unnerving to have all these guards around her. Many civilians looked at her curiously, aware of the guards. They all had curious and confused looks on their faces. Fortunately, many of the onlookers ignored her after a while.

She was relieved when she arrived at the boutique. As she came up to the door, so too did Thunder Charge. "Uh... Commander." She said to him.

"Yes your highness?" He said briskly.

"I want you and your soldiers to stay outside." She ordered.

"Don't you want to be accompanied inside?"

"No thank you, Commander. I have to go in alone."

"Are you sure, Princess?"

"I am positive."

*knocking*

She had knocked for a few moments before Rarity finally answered. When she did, she was wearing her pink bathrobe. Apparently she might have took a bath or shower. For what reason, she doesn't know.

"Twilight? Good to see--" Rarity had cut off when she saw the guards, "Um... Twilight... Who are they?"

"Not important. We'll talk inside."

"Talk? Whatever is going on now, Twilight?"

"Quite a lot."

Rarity thought for a moment and then acquiesced. They both went inside, and not much has changed in the boutique. Rarity's cat, Opalescence, was curled up napping in her cat bed. She heard some commotion going somewhere; perhaps Sweetie Belle was doing stuff with her friends.

"Sweetie Belle!" She yelled, "You better not be not be messing around with anything important!"

"We're not!" She heard Sweetie Belle's voice, which came from her room probably.

"I'm dreadfully sorry." Rarity apologized.

"You're fine, Rarity, really."

"It's just been a little overwhelming. Especially considering Scootaloo needed somewhere to stay."

"Scootaloo's staying here?" She did not expect that.

"Well actually, she's staying at Applejack's. After the incident, Applejack offered her to live at her place for a time. Her, Apple Bloom, and Babs Seed are essentially hanging out here for a while. Speaking of Applejack, I have not seen her in a while. I wonder she is."

"I'm afraid I already have the answer." She then warned her, "And you're not going to like this."

"I'm listening." Rarity was now suddenly worried.

She had then lifted her wing up, and used levitation to open up her pack. She handed her the note. Rarity had looked at it uncertain of what to make of it.

"A letter?" She questioned, "From whom?"

"Read it." Was all Twilight said.

Rarity began reading the letter: "Dear Twilight... *mutters* ...nezenite tyranny... *mutters* ...we have enlisted both Applejack and Rainbow Dash into our infantry?!"

"Yes, they're in the organization now."

"Your actions were most dishonorable... *mutters*" She continued reading, getting increasingly upset, "Should another attempt like this happen again, there will be severe consequences. *mutters* Cordially, Jolly Blade."

"Yeah," said Twilight, "Like I said, it's not good news. And Spike read the letter and told me it was my fault."

"Well darling, you did send them to spy. I didn't even like the idea at all!"

"I know! I shouldn't have done that! It's my fault they're in the organization!"

"The organization is not evil! They're allies with the kaerndallens, and after hearing their story I can't help but feel sorry for them."

"'Sorry'?! They killed the Emperor's son in battle, and burned his villages!" She argued.

"Their lands were stolen from them! And worse off, the nezenites slaughtered them, took their wives, and they even took away lands from other ethnicities. And the nezenites also tried to 'breed them out' as Jolly puts it."

Twilight felt even worse now, than when she was coming here. "The Emperor never said anything about that."

"But it's true, Twilight." Rarity cried.

"Why do you believe him? Why do you believe what he says to be true?!"

"I can see it in his eyes. And I can see the pain their eyes--the kaerndallens--they've been through the worst, Twilight, I know these things."

From hearing that, she had to give in. Even though those ronians are allies to Celestia, what could she hope to gain after knowing what they've done? Could her gut instincts be wrong this time? Her friends were forced into the organization because of her.

"I guess there's no use arguing." Twilight half told Rarity and to herself.

"Besides, I'm pretty sure Applejack and Rainbow Dash won't mind it there." Rarity said. "Although without Applejack here doing work on her farm, it could cause problems. However, we can help her by doing her tasks for the time being."

"Rarity, you don't have to do that."

"Darling, I insist! I don't have much going on my schedule, so whatever free time I may have I'll be glad to do any of Applejack chores while she's gone."

"That's very generous of you, Rarity. Applejack does a lot in Sweet Apple Acres, are you sure you can handle her chores by yourself?"

"I can't do all of it by myself!" she said incredulously. "But I suppose our friends can help. I'm pretty sure Fluttershy will be glad to help! Or Pinkie, if she has time to spare."

"I meant are you willing to handle it permanently?"

"'Permanently?'" Rarity gasped, "They're going to be permanent members?!"

Twilight didn't know for sure, but she figured they wouldn't let them go. "I believe so. Are you sure you can handle her chores for that long?"

Rarity seemed a little nervous now, probably believing she stuck her hoof in her mouth. She then breathed deeply and said, "I'll do my best. It won't be easy, but I will try my best."

It was great that Rarity is determined to do Applejack's chores, but it only made her miss her friends even more. She realized the girls had been quiet for some time. What were they doing now? Were they eavesdropping on the conversation? She hoped not. Who knows what they'll do--or say--if they did.

"I just nothing else bad happens anytime soon. With Scootaloo losing her parents, I don't even want to think of what might happen next."

"The same." Rarity nodded. "I'll have to talk to our remaining friends about the chores. Oh! And Twilight..."

"Yes, Rarity?"

"What do you think Jolly meant when he wrote: 'A grave mistake on her part, and yours'?" She asked.

"Somehow, I think it's something we won't know just yet." Twilight couldn't give a straight answer.

It had been a long while until she left the boutique. She still felt slightly uncomfortable being surrounded by her guards. Ponies were still looking at them curiously. It had mostly been quiet for a time, so she decided to start a conversation with the commander. He seemed to have more to say than any of the other soldiers.

"So um... Commander?"

"Yes your highness?" he replied.

"How much combat experience do you have?"

"Well considering my military rank, I have had a lot of experience in battle." He seemed pretty intrigued by her question. "For many years I have fought countless battles! Celestia has had many great victories over the years. Needless to say, I've enjoyed sinking my spear into my enemies. Quite an art that I've perfected, might I add."

"That's..." She tried hard to find the right words, "Fascinating. Well, I mean, I don't really have much to say."

"Fascinating indeed, Princess." He was rather pleased with himself when he said that.

When they finally reached her castle, Twilight felt less stressed out now. She could finally retire to her bedroom and sleep well for now. Even though she cannot do anything about what had happened to her friends, at least they weren't going to harm them. She could write to them, apologizing for what she did.

"I'm glad to have you, Commander." She had thanked him.

*Shink*

She heard the metallic sound of swords unsheathing. The soldiers that had guarded her were arming themselves with swords, and spears. And even the Commander drew his sword, levitating it somehow and pointed it at her.

"Wha-wha-wha-?" She stuttered. "What are you doing?!"

"According to plan," He said menacingly, "Your highness."

Green aura wrapped around him, as his body seemed to morph into a black insect-like form. His mouth had now bared fangs, his wings transparent, and a curved horn grew at the top of his head. His eyes were blank and blue in color, and his legs had multiple holes through them. The other soldiers also started to morph as well.

"Changelings!!!"

*Hissing*

How did she not see this coming? Her guards, were all changelings. But how did they get here? Whatever reason, it did not matter, they are here and she's not going to let them kill her.

This is must be what Jolly Blade meant when he said "A grave mistake on her part, and yours."

One of them tried to lunge at her with his spear, yet she evaded him easily. She charged up for a magic blast. Several came to attack her, aiming to slice at her with their swords. Twilight was quick to fire.

*Fires blast*

The blast shot through the middle of them. Changelings were flying from the force of the blast, and there was an explosion of green fluid where she had shot; which indicated that the soldiers in the middle were definitely dead. There were still more changelings left for her to face. The changeling who disguised as Thunder Charge, went after her next. She couldn't avoid some of his slices, which left deep cuts all over; she forgot to use her magic shield. He really was experienced after all. She had to be at a further distance. She remembered her teleportation spell, and used it.

She teleported a few feet away so she can get a better idea of what to do. She was in a lot of pain from her lacerations, so she needed to act fast. The remaining changelings dashed toward her. The Commander's impostor flew upward, as if to gain an advantage. Since she was an alicorn, she too can fly, so his attempt was feeble. She flapped her wings to fly upwards to face him, only this time she knew she had the advantage. A few other soldiers flew up beside him.

He's good. she thought, But I've got better!

Using her magic, she lifted the weapons from the fallen soldiers. They could see her horn's aura--which was raspberry color--but they couldn't see the swords and spears below them. They dashed forward, flapping their insect-like wings fast. As they got closer, she pointed the swords and spears upwards, and struck them. The bladed weapons shot like arrows; piercing through them like shish kabobs. The weapons hit all but one: the impostor. He continued to dash forward, sword aimed directly at her. She had flown back down to avoid him. Twilight came back down to the ground, but her cuts still stung. He was now about to dive bomb her like a hawk. However, she knew what to do next.

"This'll be easy!" He hissed, "Prepare to die, Princess!"

"Not yet." she said to herself slowly and quietly.

Her horn had glowed profusely from so much power. The spell's power was now at full capacity. He dived down toward her... Now was the time to end it.

*Fires blast*

The beam of magic obliterated the changeling to nothing. She heard a deafening *eeeeeeccccckkkk* when it him. She did it. She killed him. This reminded her of when she first killed that sabrathanian, only her blast completely disintegrated him. She had then heard the doors of her castle open.

"Whoa!!!" Spike exclaimed, "What happened?!!"

He went over to her. Twilight still felt sharp pain all over, blood trickled down her cuts. She was now mostly covered in her own blood. Fortunately, they were not fatal; it still hurt all the same.

"This is worse than I thought!" She said frightened, "much worse!"

14. Seris III

Seris

"Another pint, if you will." he said, his voice slurred slightly.

The plump, masked tavern wench served him with a tired look in her good eye. The place served good ale, but nowhere near as good as Stillwall's; his favorite. They had always served good malt beer, great aged mead, and even better and stronger ale. Stillwall's was a place where he could find an escape from whatever troubles he had. Normally, he would go to a place like this alone. But he wasn't alone this time.

"Some more malt, if you please." Kapral had ordered. It was his idea to bring him here in the first place. They were only few people, including them who were in the tavern.

Seris looked at him surprisingly. "You already had four drinks!" he scorned.

"So?" He said nonchalantly, "Last I remember being here, I drank seven or ten drinks... I think."

"And how long ago was that?" he asked.

"Two years." Kapral answered. "Before I started my reconnaissance mission. I've been coming here for a rather long time. Ever since I was a small boy, and had wings."

"How young were you at the time?" He was curious.

Kapral lowered his head as he thought about it. "Four or five, maybe." He said. "My mother used to be a tavern wench. She always kept me in the back of the tavern in those days. Then one night... I heard her scream, worse than I ever heard her. I remember seeing her lifeless body, stabbed to death by one of her customers." When his drink was served, he lifted his helm up to take a gulp. He could see traces of his dark scared skin as he lifted it.

"By the gods." Seris was stunned, "I'd never known!"

"Yeah--" he took another gulp. "--one of her regulars. He escaped, of coarse. I was left to weep helplessly next to her."

"I am sorry." he sort of felt sorry for him; he was waiting for him to make a quick quip.

He didn't seem to have heard that and continued: "For countless years I have wandered the streets an orphan, scavenging for food wherever I can find. I learned to fend for myself at the age of seven. That was also the age I was found by a man who took me in. He cared for me for some time, and taught me to traverse the world without flying. Mainly because I didn't know how at the time."

He raised a brow, but Kapral couldn't see it. "Seven years? I've learned how to fly since I was five!"

"My mother never taught me, don't judge!" he defended himself. "Anyways," he continued, "I eventually learned how to fly, later on thanks to him. However, at some point he prepared me for a 'final test' as he called it. This 'test' required me to kill someone. We had broken into a home, and he told me to kill everyone inside and take their belongings."

"At seven years old?!" Seris couldn't believe what he was hearing.

Kapral nodded. "Before we broke in, he gave me a dirk to kill them. But then we came into one of the rooms; a child's room. The kid was no older than I. He went to demonstrate, but my conscience forced me to intervene. My dirk had entered through an artery in his leg, a place where he wasn't armored."

Seris was so very intrigued (yet slightly disturbed) by his tale, that he did not see his drink right in front of him. "So you killed him, even after all he's done for you?"

"He was about to kill a child!" He shouted angrily, "What else was I supposed to do?! He took me in, yes, but I won't kill an innocent child because he ordered me to!"

He has better morals than I thought. He thought.

"After I killed him, I dragged his forsaken corpse outside. The only thing I stole from them was a shovel to bury him."

Well, for the most part.

Seris had taken a few long sips before he said anything. "So you refused to kill their child, yet you stole their shovel?"

Kapral had gulped his drink almost down to the bottom. "What? I had to bury him with something."

"Where did you bury him?" Seris asked.

"In a garden." He answered, "Considering Nezend is a city in the sky, there was no other fertile ground. I was angry at him--no I hated him, for what he wanted me to do! I looked after myself a little while longer. I had eventually turned nine when the fateful day arrived; the day I was found yet again. Only he was a different man then the last."

"What was this man's name?"

Kapral had seemed to ponder for a moment. "Devdan." He answered, "He had taught me much about what I do now. It was he who taught me deceptive arts. He had also told me things, most people shouldn't know. He was a tricky blighter, but he was more moral than the last man."

"Devdan." I know that name from somewhere, but how?

"For many years longer I've been under his watch, gone under many aliases, and disposed of many targets under contract."

"You were an assassin?"

"For a time, yes. But then it all ended." he had emptied his cup.

Seris was confused, "'Ended'? What do you mean?"

"My service to him was complete." he lowered his head a little more, "I was nineteen when I went to serve a spymaster, in service to the emperor. I accepted, but at a dreadful price: my wings. He had heard what I've accomplished. He had tasked me to infiltrate the largest sabrathanian base in The Desert of Casah. I visited here one last time before they cut off my wings."

"You last visited here two years, you said?" Seris couldn't believe what he realized, "That would make you... twenty one."

"Indeed." He answered him, his voice slurred.

"You are younger than I!"

Kapral was amused. "And what of your age, milord?"

"Twenty four."

He had a hard time believing that Kapral was younger then he was. It seemed probable, since he is notably drunk. There aren't many things a man can hide when they are intoxicated; it makes a man truthful.

Or so they say. He thought.

Kapral began to lift his mug up in the air. "Twenty four years! Ha!" he laughed. "That's rich!"

"I take it you are rather drunk." Seris told him.

"Am I?" He then leaned over to the tavern wench and whispered in her covered ear.

"You look it." Seris was a bit bewildered.

The tavern wench brought Kapral another pint. He then passed it to him. "Here, drink it. It's what I've been drinking all evening."

He took a sip. It had an unexpected sweet taste, nothing like any beer he's ever had. It did not seem to have any trace of alcohol in it whatsoever. He took another sip, and tasted something fruity and acidic. It was then he realized it wasn't beer at all... it was some kind of juice created from some kind of fruit.

"It's juice." He understood.

"Burab berry juice." The spy told him, pleased with his deception. "I never drank beer or ale in my life."

He had not expected to be tricked. "Why did you lie to me?"

"To test you." He said, "I wanted to see if I can trust you."

"By the word of the gods and Anakim, why?!"

Kapral had put his hand under his cloak. He brought out an envelope and gave it to him. The seal bared a familiar insignia to him: a golden eel of Dramor. He opened the letter and read it carefully. The note detailed an attack on the shores of Laint*. Dramoran ships flooded the bay, the town was left a disaster. Few prisoners were taken. The letter spoke of it as a glorious spectacle, which confused him. At the very end of the letter it wrote: "I shall see you soon enough, my son. Your father; Adrolos, King of the seas."

"Dramorans?! I don't believe it!" He was aggravated.

"Not only that." Kapral said, "But guess who this was addressed to. A green-eyed knight by the name of Gadreel. I found him trying to discard this"

"What?! There has been a spy for Dramor, and you didn't even tell my uncle?!" The drinks he had, made his emotions run rampant. "And why tell me of this in public?"

Kapral had got up from his seat. "Every patron here is a trusted friend of mine. I promise you, they won't tell a soul."

"You blasted liar!" Seris was furious, "They'll bring all of Nezend to panic! My uncle has enough problems to deal with as it is! Now we have two enemies of ours to deal with! And this Adrolos has a spy for a son."

"I had a feeling this would happen, given the Emperor's son killed his."

"What?! What are you talking about?!" Seris was angry and confused.

"He did not tell you? It was during the war between Nezend and Dramor."

Seris knew very little about that war. "I was a small boy at the time! I don't remember."

"In the Battle in the Storm, Mendrion's son, Galizur, slew Adrolos's eldest son in combat. And worse, he had taken it upon himself to take his bride for his own."

So this King of the seas has his reasons to hate us. Why Galizur?! he thought, pain flooded his head.

Seris felt nauseous from the ale, something he's not used to. "Why did you tell me first?"

Kapral came up to where his ear would be. "I don't want another war to happen, Lord Seris." He whispered. "I don't want there to be another war with the kaerndallens; or the dramorans! Your people in Nezend suffer enough as we speak. Address these problems to your uncle, have him send men and find the mole before he escapes!"

When he said that, his vision blurred. He was getting both tired and puzzled at once. He felt his wings and legs falling asleep, other parts of his body go numb. He had fallen over, but Kapral had caught him. When he did, he was carrying him off to the door, but he could barely see anything. Why was this happening to him? Why did he do that to him? What did he do to deserve this?

It was as if bells were ringing in his head. His stomach churned, from the burab berry juice; burab did not sit very well with him. He realized he has in his tower, in bed. All of his armor was stripped off of him. His light colored hair fell to his shoulders in a tangled mess. He did not expect to wake up in his tower. Light had shone down from his balcony.

"Milord!" He heard a familiar voice.

"Harut. How'd I get here?" He asked.

"A fellow by the name of Kapral, had taken you up to your tower through an entrance just below the base." Harut told him specifically.

"He did?"

"Yes, milord. He spoke of you having to much to drink last night. And that you had a bit of an outburst."

Did I really? he thought to himself, having trouble remembering.

"Did anything of particular interest happen, while I slept?" He tried to get up, but Harut stopped him.

"Milord, you must rest." He insisted.

"Where is Kapral?" Seris demanded.

"He slipped out as soon as I got you comfortable." Harut then knelt down beside his bed, "As for any particular happenings, two of the Emperor's knights are missing."

That was one thing he hadn't expected. "Who were they?"

"A female knight named Hayliel, and a green eyed knight named Gadreel."

The dramoran spy! That was one thing he had not forgotten that night. "Did they disappear at the same time?"

"They reported Gadreel missing first." Harut told him simply. "Nobody saw him, but some suspect he left out of cowardice."

Seris was now deeply concerned. Not only because of the dramoran's disappearance--which was horrible news--but he somehow felt concern for Hayliel. He did not think he would see the day that he was worried about her. Why did she leave? She disappeared after Gadreel, yet still why would she? He had known her to be reckless, but she seemed more responsible now. What is her reason?

Why am I concerned for someone I somewhat detest? He thought, puzzled.

"How's my uncle dealing with this?"

"Semyaza explained that he felt annoyed but pushed the matter aside. His concerns are focused on Kaerndal."

"Of coarse." Seris was not surprised. "And what has he been doing about it?" He probably already knew the answer.

"He has been sending more soldiers to camp close to The Ridge."

"Figures." His hunch was right.

"The Lord Commander reported spotting a few kaerndallens just outside The Ridge."

Nothing too surprising to him. "Have any of their infantry attacked?"

"No attacks or casualties, milord." Harut had got up from where he knelt.

"Good." Seris could at least be satisfied for once. "But could I at least get out of this bed?"

"Don't you feel your head swimming?" Harut asked worriedly.

"I'm fine." His head felt normal now. "I remember what he told me a while back."

"Who? This... Kapral?"

Seris nodded and said, "He told me his opinion on the words spoken by a pony. The words were: 'I feared this would happen'. And he told me how he assumed that what he meant was a possible war. A war between Ronia and Equestria. I told him 'you must be out of your mind to think that'. Whether it be with the kaerndallens specifically, I'm not sure. I hope he didn't mean us against the ponies."

Harut shifted slightly. "I don't believe this Kapral is to be trusted. He seems a rather shady fellow."

"Much obliged, Harut. Much obliged." He agreed.

You did not have to warn me about that. he thought to himself, mirthless. I think it best to avert from meeting him. For my health at least.

"Shall I be of any further assistance to you, milord?" He asked.

Lord Seris only made an annoyed expression on his face. "No, Harut. You have my leave."

"Yes, milord." Harut had left outside the door.

He put a hand over his bare face in frustration. He had no desire to stay in his bed, and pulled away his covers to get himself up. His wings were aching a little when he did. Harut had put him in his night shirt and pants, even though it was daytime. After he had gotten out of bed he went to his dresser. He knew he couldn't put on his silver armor by himself, but he had a silver mask to suffice. Seris had searched through his clothing to find it. He pulled drawer after drawer... but then he remembered.

"Wait." Seris said to himself.

There had been a secret compartment in the top drawer. A small lever above the top drawer opened it. He opened his top drawer and flicked the lever with his finger. A small square wooden hatch open up inside the drawer. He reached his hand in the opening to grab the mask inside. The silver mask was very ornate in design, fitting for a lord like himself. The mask fits as well as his helm.

"Ah..." he sighed. "Much better."

He figured that since he put on his mask, he should bet out of his night clothes. He had found a simple leather jerkin, brown silk pants, and a belt. He also grabbed a dirk and fastened it on a loop in his belt, just in case. He had adorned himself in no time. He stretched his wings out to prevent them from falling asleep; he was going to need them. As much as he loved using his balcony to launch, he thought it best to fly elsewhere.

Outside, he made his way down a flights of stairs. It led him to his common room which also had a balcony. His common room had many expensive furniture within. This balcony was of coarse lower than the one in his bedroom, so flying from here requires little care. He's launched many times on his bedroom's balcony, but never really did so here.

The sky had never looked so blue. The buildings in the clouds were much lower in sight, to where he could see the details of the polished concrete of which it's made of. Several citizens were flying off here and there, all of them wearing masks or helms. Some of the buildings were built on clouds lower than others, making them look asymmetrical. Yet to him, it was beautiful asymmetry. Even though it was somewhat safer than jumping off of the top balcony as per usual, it is still in the clouds which was thousands of feet in the air. Great care must be taken.

I have to find her. He thought. Not because I love her, but because she is a friend of a friend

That made him think of Opheil even more. It had been so long since he last seen his childhood sweetheart. Hayliel was a friend of hers, and he is only doing this for Opheil, and not himself. He had no knowledge of her, or Hayliel's location, but it is worth looking. He wasn't sure where to find her but he figured it would be best to search in the under parts of Nezend. He had perched himself on the balcony's railing, and leaped off; spreading his white wings gracefully into the air.

He had a hard time telling how long he had flown. He swore he's searched under the city, for almost two hours. Seris could feel his wing bones getting tired from constant flight; he must land quickly before he tires completely. He eyed a small cloud perfect for landing. Flapping his wings carefully, he landed safely on the soft cloud beneath his feet. The clouds in Ronia were always soft and safe to land.

I've searched for hours! He thought as he panted, not brave enough to speak to himself verbally, And still no sign of her! Where could she have gone?

The same can be said with Gadreel, whom he was also looking for. He brought his dirk with him if he was to be attacked by someone. More specifically, he wanted to use it to kill the dramoran. The last thing he wanted was an invasion, and for King Adrolos's son to escape. Seris was not sure if Gadreel was armed or not. It could mean his own fate, if he was armed with a sword. A dirk was no match for a sword in a duel, he knew. He was not very good at fighting as Galizur was when he was still alive. Though he could be stealthy and kill him swiftly without confrontation, but he can't be too sure.

Now that he let his wings rest he can continue searching. He's flown across Nezend countless times over the years he's been alive. He took flight off the cloud and into the air once again. Everywhere he went had already been checked. He backtracked to and fro, scanning almost every area he could.

What's this? He saw a cloaked figure in grey, walking in an alleyway between two buildings. Gadreel! It must be.

Seris flew as fast as he could toward the figure in the grey cloak. As he dove, he reached for his dirk and held it from the blade down. Soaring as quietly as he could, he great intention to kill him from behind. His target on the other hand, will be none the wiser. He landed softly, just to be sure. The figure in the grey cloak continued on his route to wherever he's going. He crouched and started to stalk. He felt like a predator stalking its prey at this moment.

So this must be what an assassin feels like. He amused himself. He was about to make the killing blow...

"Ha!" The cloaked figure turned to face him, quick as lightning. He then caught a strong firm grip of his wrist.

Struggling, he tried to stab him. The figure's grip however, was just too strong for him. The figure had forced him against the wall hard, sending a sharp pain in his back. He had held him there with one hand; his other hand grasping his neck. Seris could feel constriction in his throat, struggling to breath. He had no choice but to drop his weapon. The figure continued to choke him with one hand, while he threw back his hood.

"So, you think you can try to assassinate me?" The figure said. But his voice sounded like a women's.

"Hayliel?!" he realized.

She choked him tighter, "Who are you to know my name?!"

"It's me, Seris!" He said as he choked. He thought his lungs were about to collapse.

Her grip had then loosened. He dropped to the soft floor beneath him; air returning to his lungs at last. "Seris? What are you doing here?" said Hayliel.

He was gasping for air. "Trying to find you!" he shouted, "What are you doing wandering off, eh?"

"Emerald Eyes." she answered.

"Emerald Eyes?" He knew who she meant. "You mean Gadreel?"

"Yes. He's a dramoran, Seris. His father has landed on the shores, and has plundered Laint!" She had angry tone to her voice when she said that.

"I know." He told her plainly, "Kapral told me about it last night."

"And at first I thought the Emperor was the only danger to the city. This is just as bad, if not worse!"

Seris was a little taken aback by what she said. "What do you mean by that?"

"Your uncle plans to wage war on The Ridge. He plans to attack Kaerndal. He plans to march to The Ridge!" Her voice sounded scared this time.

"My uncle's arranging battlements to march. I'm not surprised." He found it to be fairly obvious that his uncle would do so.

"This is not a time to joke, Seris, this is serious!" Her inner fire raged, "With the Emperor marching off to battle, it leaves our city at stake! This Gadreel is crafty. He was trying to make his way into the entrance to the catacombs, last I remember."

"Catacombs?!" That was something he had not thought about, "He's going after The Silver Mirror!"

"Yes! And I was close to catching him, until he fought me! I accidentally stepped on a trap tile, and fell into the sewers."

Seris tried hard not stifle a laugh. "Then how'd you end up here, then?"

"I couldn't go back the way I came. I had to move about a labyrinth of a sewer system to get here. I found a discarded cloak, to disguise myself. I now have to make way back clandestinely. Sadly... he probably already found the mirror by now. It's all my fault!"

He'd never expected her to be as humble as she is now. "Don't blame yourself. Why did he want to enter the mirror anyway?"

Through her helm, he could see the pain in her eyes. "I don't know, but it cannot be anything good. That's for sure. I should have watched my footing while I fought."

"What happened to you?" He felt the need to ask, "You were never like this when we were children."

She shot a glance at him; he can see the exasperation in her eyes. "That was a long time ago when we were children! I've grown since then. I'm not the kind of person who'll stay the same forever."

"I see." There was no use talking about it.

"We have to reach The Emperor's Tower. We have to warn your uncle." She said urgently.

"I got it. He's probably still planing, as we speak" He pointed out.

They were off to the tower together. As they flew higher he saw that tower was not as far as he thought. The tall tower was only hundreds of feet away. The very top of the tower, was thousands of feet above where they flew, and it was a very long flight upwards. He knew there was a way up the tower without flying. Hayliel had flown closer to him.

"Where is your armor, Seris?" she asked.

"Well I couldn't put it on myself!" he defended, "Harut told me to rest and went out, and I had to wear something to go out to-"

"Find me?" She teased as if she knew what he was going to say.

"Well... yes. But only because you are a friend of a friend is all."

"You still love Opheil?" She asked. "Don't you?"

He already knew the answer. "Yes. I still think of her."

"I'm sad to say, Seris, but... Opheil is already married."

The revelation struck hard. How could she fall for someone else? It has been so long since he last saw her, all those years ago. She went back to her home at that time. It had to have been an arranged marriage. It made sense. In Ronian culture, marriage was done for political alliances between two kingdoms, or empires. It did not make him any less upset.

"How would you know before I?" He asked, a sad tone in his voice.

"Her father sent a letter to your uncle," she answered, "detailing marriage between her and some lordling. I don't know the lordling's name though."

It was painful enough that his beloved was married to someone else. His heart clenched up just thinking about it. He also did not wish to know the lordling's name; he has no desire to curse his name. The gods know he has enough names to curse already.

Seris took her to an entrance in the back of the tower. It was nothing more than a large pipeline though. The smell of it was strikingly pungent; a mixture of all sorts of foul odors. He knew what it was, but it was the only they were going to get to The Council Chamber, at a faster pace than taking his normal route.

"Anakim's name, we have to go through the sewers?!!" She yelled at him furiously, "I just came out from here!"

"I know it seems like you're going back the way you came," Seris defended himself. "But trust me, I know a route that will take us to where we must be."

She groaned angrily, "It's a maze in there, how would you know where to go?! Then again, I'd never expect a lord like you to trudge in tainted sewer water. I always thought you hated getting your hands dirty."

"Trust me, I've come a long way from that!" He told her firmly. Not another word was said afterwords.

He entered first, flapping his wings and folding them, and sinking his boots into the vile water carefully. There was steady footing below, although squishy from dung or whatever made its way down here. As he went further into the tunnel, Hayliel followed behind him, making a splash of dirty water. It may have been a while since he last sunk his feet into the grey vile waters, but he had laid out a map in his head, memorized since his second visit here as a boy. He had traveled down here to spy on his uncle... and late father. It's been so long since he thought about his long deceased father. It made it even harder when he even forgot his name. His heart sank further thinking about it, so he pushed the thought immediately.

"So, you're not the only one who's changed since childhood." She teased.

"I've been traveling through these tunnels since I was a boy of nine." Seris told her.

"Nine?" She sounded surprised, "We have not seen each other since we were seven. I suppose your father toughened you up?"

"In a way." Once again, the thought of his father. He kept silent after that.

He led her down the left corridor, which was somewhat dark. There were sconces lit upon the walls of the corridors, their flames dancing wildly. They continued to wade in the sewer water, until they came across a narrow walkway along one of the walls of the corridor. Seris and Hayliel stepped out of the vile liquid, and onto the walkway. Close by he saw a sconce with a removable torch. The last thing he wanted was walking aimlessly in the dark. The sound of their footsteps echoed off the walls, as they walked. Seris had then removed the torch from the sconce.

"We must be quick," She said urgently, "We cannot waste anymore time here."

With that said, he and Hayliel started quickening their pace. The echoes of their footsteps almost deafened their ears, they ran so fast. Fortunately, the concrete that made up the walkway was not as damp. They eventually came across a fork in their path; two paths, each one leading in a different direction. He remembered the right way thankfully.

"We must go right." He told her, as he waded into the water again. Hayliel then did the same.

The next corridor was much darker than the last, as the light from the torch illuminated some of it. He tried his best to quicken his pace as he waded in the water; there were no walkways beyond this point. Hayliel didn't struggle to keep up with him however. She did not seem afraid to slip or fall.

At least she's fast, he mused, otherwise, this would have gone much slower.

Eventually, he reached exactly what he was looking for: a ladder posted against the wall. Above it was a grated cover. And beyond it... inside the very tower itself, close to The Council Chamber. He knew because he's done this before when he was nine. His father scorned him never to go in the sewers. Remembering that, nearly made him choke up.

No. he told himself, I mustn't think about it. It will only pain you longer if you do.

"Seris?"

"What is it?" Seris asked nervously. He did not want her to see his pain.

"Does this really lead outside The Council Chamber?" She asked doubtfully.

"Of course!" He answered, "Why else would I have led you here?"

One at a time, they climbed. There was no room to fly upwards, so climbing was the only option. Seris went up first. He did not wear heavy armor thankfully, otherwise it would have been harder to support the extra weight. Hayliel wore her armor, though it was lightweight so it did not trouble her to climb. His silver armor was also light, but he wasn't wearing it. Once he got to the grated cover, he waited for Hayliel to come up closer.

"Can you open it?" She asked.

"Yes, yes!" He said irritated, "Just hold on, and I'll get it open."

"Alright then." She shrugged. "No need to make a fuss."

He grabbed the cover firmly, and turned it counter clockwise as carefully as he could. The sound of grating metal, made his ears ache. It eventually stopped to a metallic thunk. The cover was relatively weighty, but not to heavy. He lifted it upwards and pushed it off to the side. He climbed up out of the pungent sewer, and into the white hall above. Hayliel continued to climb up, reaching her hand out for him to grab it. At first he seemed rather reluctant, but it would have been awful he did not help.

"Here." He grabbed her hand and helped her out of the hole.

"Thanks." She said to him gladly.

Once she got to her feet, he heard a door sling back. They were close to the chamber after all. Seris knew full and well it was his uncle. He heard him say something under his breath, but could not comprehend what it was. He still wore his bright golden armor. He glimpsed at him bewildered.

"Who in Anakim's name are you?!" he demanded.

Seris walked up to him. "Uncle it's me."

"Nephew?" he realized. He could hear him sniff. "Why do you smell like crap?" He then turned to Hayliel, and the hole. It was then that he understood.

"Long story, but that's not why I'm here." He tried his to explain as best he could. "The knight, Gadreel, is not a true knight."

"What do ya mean?" He did not understand.

"The one with green eyes."

"Oh!" now he understood. "What of him?"

"He's the son of Adrolos!" He told him, "He's a dramoran, uncle. His father has already landed on our grounds. And now, he's entered the mirror! He's entered Equestria, uncle! You have to send troops there to kill him!"

His uncle was very shocked by what he had heard. "First Kaerndal, now Dramor. Now everybody wants to kill us! Why did this dramoran enter Equestria?"

"I have no knowledge of it, uncle." Seris really had no idea why he would. "But regardless, you must send a few soldiers to find him."

"I'm afraid I can't, Seris." He sighed, "I need as many soldiers as I can, if we can stand any chance against Kaerndal."

Seris felt his chest burning from anger. "But they never attacked any scouts, uncle!" he shouted, "We can't just start a battle with them, unless they attack us first, or we have a very good reason for fighting them!"

"'Good reason for fightin' them'?! They are invading our ally's territory!" His uncle shot back, "I think that's more than a good reason to fight them! I've already made arrangements to march on The Ridge."

"And what of the dramorans?!" He snapped, "They've landed on our shores, and they could be invading our territory! We need to have enough men here to fight, uncle! We can't risk losing our city to them!"

"Our city?!" His uncle shouted furiously, "You mean my city! And by the gods, my priorities are on Kaerndal!" he started to breath deeply, "Now, I'm sorry, Seris. I have my steward to defend my tower, and the city. Lord Semyaza has sent a note to his cousin giving the order to send troops to help defend the city. You don't have to tell me to defend the city when I'm gone! I have half a mind to tell me so."

When he said that, the Emperor stormed off. His chest felt it was about to burst. He wanted to scream. He wanted to let out his inner fury, and break something. But he knew better than to throw a tantrum, so he bottled up his anger. Not for this, not now. He just couldn't relieve himself of this stress. He can't bear to take it. Now felt absolutely stupid. He had dropped to his knees, realizing what he said was stupid.

I was a fool! He thought to himself, despairingly, To think you wouldn't know how to do your job.

"At least the city should be safe." Hayliel tried to be hopeful. She went over to him.

"I know." He tried not to cry, "Gadreel is now in Equestria. And gods know what he'll do."

15. Sunset Shimmer IV

Sunset Shimmer

Kaerndal was more beautiful than she could ever imagine. A whole castle and fortress built along the side of the mountain; much like Canterlot. It was a lot different in the way it looked however. It was very medieval in architecture, a simple longways castle with tall rooks and turrets surrounding it. What made it so beautiful, was actually the trees planted in its courtyard and inside the fortress. The trees had brown rough bark around it, but the leaves were a bright blue.

She could only see so much from far away unfortunately. Sunset had been accompanied by her fellow companions, Void Wing, Wildstrike, Paprika, Lemon Lime, Limburger, Sanguine Fire, and also Ruby Bloodmane. Leading her and her friends (most of them anyway), were Lady Tacita, Hoarfrost, and River Run. The stallion, Blood Hunter, would have been here too if not for his other responsibilities as blacksmith. She had been viewing the castle from the winding stony bridge path which leads to it. The rest of her friends were also in awe of its splendor.

"It's almost like Canterlot!" She heard Ruby speak, "But with more trees."

Void Wing went over to get a closer look from the railing, "These kaerndallens sure got a pretty sweet castle! Look at the trees! Sunset?" She turned to her, "What do you think?"

As old fashioned as it was, it was still an incredible sight to her. "It's incredible!" She honestly could not find other words to describe it.

"The kaerndallens call them skyleaf trees." She heard Hoarfrost explain to the orange pegasus, "The reason is obvious enough: the bright blue color of their leaves."

"Skyleaf trees?" Void must not have expected the simple name, "Not exactly what I thought they'd be called, but I guess it makes sense."

"In early morning, when icy dew covers the leaves and falls to the ground, it's as if they were frozen tear drops from the sky."

"Wow, um..." The orange pegasus was notably amused from that. "That's pretty interesting I guess."

"I've heard many kaerndallens speak of it many times, before I saw it for myself." Hoarfrost continued, "And when I did... it was breathtaking."

"I should probably see it sometime." She smiled.

Out of the corner of her eye she could see Ruby staring at Hoarfrost with disdain. Her hazel eyes were fierce now, glaring at the white stallion. She was apparently so jealous, she can't even have stallions flirt with her. Although it seems to be that Void did not mind it. If she didn't know any better, she'd assumed she liked it. She figured it would be best to push the thought away; she had kept Lady Tacita waiting long enough.

The winding path reminded her of a serpent in a sense, which may have been the reason why the kaerndallens called it the Stonesnake bridge. Lady Tacita told her about it on their way here. Fortunately it had railings posted at the edges, otherwise they would have to risk falling down into the dark chasm below. It may have been hundreds, maybe thousands of feet deep.

Paprika--once again--was beside her. The pink filly was growing more and more attached by the day. Of course she never blamed her. It had come to her that she must have been younger than both Lemon Lime and Sanguine Fire. Her reason for thinking this had to do with the filly's behavior, and strong dependence on her late mother; which then passed down to her. Paprika wanted to go with them to Kaerndal to speak with this King Brandri. Or more specifically, to go with her.

It took her a while, but she eventually caught up to Tacita. Paprika had no trouble keeping up with her, trotting gleefully beside her as always. Tacita seemed to have taken some amusement out of it, seeing how she smiled warmly. Lady Tacita had worn a fine blue tunic with a gold color trim, neat white silk pants, and engraved leather shoes. On her left front leg, she had worn a bracer, similar in appearance to her shoes.

"The child seems very dependent on you." Tacita commented.

"She's been that way since--" Sunset tried to explain, but cut herself off when she remembered the filly was within earshot.

"I remember," She said to her calmly, "you told me of it the other day. I understand."

"So... about King Brandri..." She was desperate to change the subject. She did not want to remind herself of that day; the day all those ponies died, including Cinnamon Spice, the filly's mother.

"What do you wish to know, Sunset?" Tacita must have picked up her willingness to change subjects.

She sighed before asking: "What is he like? I of course never met him before, but I'm just curious."

The beige mare smiled wider when she asked, "King Brandri is a kind, and just ruler of these lands. He fought hard to protect his kingdom from any enemy who swore to take it. The Nezenite Empire, in particular, are always hungry for more lands, and when they sought to besiege Kaerndal, it was their kings who saved them from the Empire's wrath. Brandri, and his ancestors were among the few ronian nations able to withstand the the might of nezenite emperors."

"How long have they held their kingdom?" Sunset felt the need to ask.

"For hundreds of years. Ever since the first civilization first made their place here. They were always a strong, and hardy race; 'fierce as the winter cold', they say. Other ronians never dared to cross with them, for fear of losing thousands of soldiers."

There's sure is a lot to this world. Finding all this out fascinated her. She felt inclined to know more: "What are the other cultures of Ronia? If you don't mind me asking..."

"I don't." She smiled again, "Other than the kaerndallens and nezenites, there are also: esoni, aeors, barusians, veonans, dramorans, senians, oshmosi, and thousands more. As well as thousands of extinct ronian cultures, wiped out from the evils of this world."

"Their not gonna hurt us, are they?" Paprika shivered.

"No, little one," she reassured the filly with a smooth, calm tone, "King Brandri is a kind and noble ruler. He is kind to all the ponies of Equestria."

"Really?" The filly's fear ebbed away.

Tacita only nodded in reply. The castle was much closer than before, the same could also be said for the "Skyleaf" trees. Glancing behind, she saw Void walking alongside Hoarfrost, much to Ruby's chagrin. The two foals walked with one another as well. As for Wildstrike, he was walking beside the old stallion Limburger. He always scolded that he does not need their help, even though he does. The blue and red maned bat pony, River Run, flown right beside them.

"You wanna know something funny?" She snickered at the pale beige mare.

"What do you find amusing, River Run?" Tacita only sighed.

"I don't think I've ever seen Frosty try to impress somepony before!" The bat pony was trying her best to stifle a laugh. "He really thinks trees are gonna impress her! How hilarious is that?!"

It was clear the bat pony was making fun of her fellow soldier. She saw that the bat pony's cutie mark was a fish leaping from wavy lines. It definitely bewildered her how her cutie mark was a fish of all things. Then again, with a name like River Run, she supposed it shouldn't surprise her.

Once they've passed through the portcullis, they were finally in Kaerndal at last. It looked more like a town on the inside of the fortress. Lady Tacita explained that this was Stagir's Square, a town just outside the castle's boundaries. Kaerndallens dressed in animal pelts, walked in the streets. All of them wearing at least something covering their face. When Sunset had asked Lady Tacita about it, she told her:

"It's apart of all ronian cultures. It is considered unethical to them not to wear full clothing, and a sin to not wear something covering their face in public." She had shrugged, "It is strange to us, but we respect their beliefs. Their culture applies only to them, so they won't rebuke us for that law."

I wonder why that is. To think that a culture--no, a whole species would follow these laws, astounds her.

She saw kaerndallen children playing across the yard. Unlike the adults, the children had much smaller wings. They seem to be playing some kind of game, as for what game she couldn't tell. The settlement was a busy one. She could also tell that the way each of them dressed was different as well; she was able to distinguish one from another. She didn't bring much with her, aside from the sword sheathed on her back. As they continued crossing, more kaerndallens stared at the ponies curiously--particularly, the sword.

"Good afternoon, milady." A plump kaerndallen greeted. He wore an flour stained apron around his waist.

"Afternoon, Narmen."

"Is he a baker?" Paprika asked wondrously.

"Yes, little one, and a fine baker he is." Tacita confirmed.

"Thank you, milady." The baker bowed, "What brings you here to Kaerndal?"

"We have an appointment with the king. The company I bring has much to ask of him."

"Understood. Best be on your way, milady." He rushed back to a building which could have been his bakery.

After that, they continued on their way to the castle. She heard fast paced trotting behind her. Turning her head, she realized it was Ruby. Her expression obviously furious. She heard her groan in distaste at something, though she probably already knew what it was. She trotted up next her, seeing her breath steaming from her mouth from the cold.

"I can't believe it!" She hissed in Sunset's ear, "My friend is smitten by some... weirdo stallion!"

"Ruby--"

"How could she betray me?!" She cut her off, "After all we've been through! My best friend!! Why would she do this to me?!"

"Ruby, you shouldn't worry about it." She winced when she noticed what she said came out wrong.

"'Shouldn't worry about it'?!" She continued to hiss, "Why shouldn't I? You know I love her, Sunset! Void means a lot to me. We have our disagreements, but that doesn't mean I still don't love her." She then sighed solemnly, "Yet now she likes a stallion, that guy who's way into those 'skyleaf trees' or whatever!"

"I'm sorry, Ruby," Sunset wished she had the right words to say, "I wish could help, but I just don't know how."

"I don't see why!" she snapped, "You've got us outta that desert, saved Lemon Lime, fought off that guy who killed our friends, and got us to that camp! I seriously don't see how you can't help!"

"That is enough!" Lady Tacita told them sternly. Paprika cowered under Sunset. "This quarrel of yours, shall have to wait! We have more pressing matters here, remember?"

Sunset gave an affirming nod. Ruby on the other hoof, stormed back to the others. Paprika came out from under her, no longer scared. Tacita only took in a deep breath. Sunset was rather glad she ended it, she didn't want to hear Ruby complain even more than usual. She looked back at her fellow companions, seeing that everypony is mostly in a good mood; all but Ruby of course. The white stallion, Hoarfrost, trotted up to them, with a slight smile across his mouth.

"Having a decent chat, Hoarfrost?" Lady Tacita asked him.

"It was only a momentary diversion, milady." The stallion replied. "I've always had a fascination with the skyleaf trees. And it was invigorating to see that someponyelse takes an interest in them."

Sure... she thought sarcastically, amused by his way of saying it. That's the reason. Even though he sounded sincere, she could see his cheeks turning bright red.

It had taken them a while, but they eventually made it to, well... another portcullis. This one slightly smaller than the entrance to Stagir's Square. The wall that separated the castle from the town, was indeed large, but not like the one surrounding the town. The gate was guarded by at least four kaerndallens, each armed with iron tipped spears. All of them stood stone still, weapons held straight, and wings tucked behind them. When they got closer, the guards turned their attention to them vigilantly.

"Lady Tacita." A guard closest to the portcullis greeted. "On time as always."

"Really?" Tacita mused, "I had expected to be less punctual than normal... given a few setbacks along the way."

I've got to admit, she reflected, It did take a while to have everypony ready.

"Not at all, milady." He said amiably, "Our king awaits your presence."

"Then let us not dawdle any further." She announced to Sunset and the others.

The guard nodded, helm slipping off a bit. He quickly tried to adjust. He then hollered: "RAISE THE PORTCULLIS!!"

That's one phrase she will most likely hear more often than usual. The gate lifted up much faster than the others she's seen before it, the sound of chains rattling and metal creaking filling the frigid air. As the latticed gate ascended, she could see the castle's courtyard, and the skyleaf trees within it. Snow had covered the whole courtyard like a blanket, the blue leaves of the trees glistened in the sunlight. It reminded her of oak trees back home (the other world, not Equestria). They were smaller than oaks, but are far more beautiful. As they walked into they trotted into the courtyard, she could see a few kaerndallens scattered about.

She then witnessed Void Wing fly toward the trees, mouth gaping widely. "They're even cooler then I thought!"

The white stallion, Hoarfrost, came to her side. "They are amazing indeed."

This also seemed to fuel Ruby's frustration even further. The red maned mare was clearly unhappy. Wildstrike on the other hoof, was still assisting Limburger. The two foals: Lemon and Sanguine, were also wide eyed and amazed by the sight of the blue leafed trees. The trees were without a doubt intriguing, but they still had more important matters to attend to.

"My, oh my!" Limburger laughed, "I've never seen a queerer tree in my life!"

"I must admit," Wildstrike observed, "those trees are very pretty. I don't think Equestria has trees this incredible."

In front of them, was the castle entrance; and twelve, large stone steps. They were obviously grey in color, and long ways; longer than the height of even a kaerndallen. The steps led up to two enormous wooden doors, each engraved with an emblem which looked like the head of some great reptile; a dragon most likely. If it was, it would fascinate her even more; she'd never assumed dragons existed in this world as well. As they were about to climb the steps, Paprika still at her side poked her as if to ask something.

"What is it?" She asked the filly, a little worried.

"Um..." She shifted uncomfortably, "Is it alright if I call you mommy?"

Of all the things she had to ask, this was a question she didn't anticipate. Yet, it made sense: her dependency on her, and never leaving her side. With her mother dead, she didn't think the filly sought out to find another. The fact that she asked her of all ponies to be her mother made sense, but how can she be her mother? She's never had children before, obviously. The pink filly's big innocent eyes made it difficult for her to say no.

"Sure, Paprika." When she said that, the filly hugged her tightly.

"Thank you mommy!" She heard the filly say, muffled against her amber coat.

What am I going to do? She thought despairingly, I want to help her, but how am I supposed to be a mother?

The foyer wasn't as spectacular as the courtyard, at least in her eyes. Whether she could call it amazing or not, she couldn't decide. It was just more steps than before, except there were three paths to choose: left, right, or forward. Left and right were both ascending stairs, possibly leading into rooms and other living spaces. In the middle of the two ascending stairs, was a large double door, most likely leading into the innermost hall or throne room. The doors were guarded by two kaerndallen soldiers. Lady Tacita was trotting forward, so that was obviously where they needed to go.

"This way, my friends." She told them, "The king is just beyond this door."

Without another word, they were all trotting up the stairs to join her. The pink filly, Paprika, stumbled a bit, but Sunset went over to aid her. After she helped the filly get back on her little hooves, she trotted back up with her up the stairs. Glancing back, Wildstrike was still at Limburger's side making sure he didn't fall, much to the old stallion's chagrin. Lemon and Sanguine raced up, nearly tripping on the steps. Hoarfrost, who was originally at Void's side, trotted ahead, leaving her and Ruby to walk beside one another. The white stallion went up to Tacita, who was waiting for all of them.

"Lady Tacita." the guard on the left had greeted, "The king awaits your presence."

The two guards pushed the two doors open for them. Tacita entered first. Sunset saw that behind those doors was, at the very least, a throne room. The room itself was larger and wider than she imagined, it would have looked too drab if not for the splayed heraldic banners along the walls. The white banner depicted a dark blue reptilian creature, very dragon-like in appearance, its mouth wide as if it was roaring. A tall, well built kaerndallen clad in imposing bronze and silver armor, sat upon a carved wooden throne. The kaerndallen's helm had sword like spikes around it, like a crown. His pauldrons were molded like dragon heads. He also wore a light brown, woolly fur cloak across his armored shoulders. His eyes were like light blue orbs.

The kaerndallen had to have been no one other than King Brandri. He got up from his carved throne, and stood tall. "It is a pleasure to see you, my friend." He welcomed Tacita. His voice was calm and rather soothing, in contrast to the armor he wore.

"The same, your highness." Tacita then bowed before him. As did Sunset, and everypony else.

"Now, tell me... what is it you wish to ask?"

"Well..." Tacita looked back at Sunset, "Actually, Sunset Shimmer has much to ask of you."

The king had turned his attention to her. "Sunset Shimmer? Very well then."

"Your highness," She started, "we've traveled far, from the desert, all the way here."

"Desert? You mean the vast desert of Casah?"

"Yes, your highness." She answered. Lady Tacita had told her the name of the desert they had trekked, not long ago.

"Have you found decent comfort in the refuge?" he asked her expectantly.

"Well yes but..." She turned back, taking a quick glance at her companions. "My friends wish to return to Equestria, your highness."

He stepped down the steps from his throne, "Of course. With sabrathanians kidnapping you, freeing yourselves, and facing the searing heat of Casah... I can understand your reasons for wanting to return home."

"Really?" It was Void Wing who spoke, "But wait... how'd you know we got kidnapped by sabrathanians?"

There was a brief pause before the the king answered: "You are not the first to escape from the cultists."

Could she believe what he just told her? The fact that there were other survivors who escaped from those murderers, gave her at least some light of hope. It had been hard to forget her experience with sabrathanians. Knowing that they burn ponies in a pyre, to sacrifice to whom they worship, made her chest burn from anger.

"He speaks truth." Lady Tacita told them, "Ever since they first entered Equestria, sabrathanians have captured ponies from their world, and are brought back to Ronia. Very few times, have anypony ever escaped and lived. Over time, ponies have been escaping more and more often, sometimes being chased after by their captors. You on the other hoof, were the first to ever destroy one of their bases, as well as slay all of them in one fell swoop."

The king nodded, "Yes. And most of them found their way to The Ridge, thanks to the Equestrian Universal Defense. Had it not been for them, some if not all, would have died."

"Equestrian Universal Defense?" Sunset wasn't very familiar of this name.

"The organization I work for." Lady Tacita answered, "It was forged by Princess Luna, ever since she first came to Ronia."

"Oh." Sunset remembered the day in the Spider's Lair, when she first Tacita. She remembered her saying they were allies of Princess Luna.

"Is that...?" King Brandri spoke suddenly and incredulously. He came closer to Sunset, eyeing the sword at her back. "No, it can't be!"

"What?" Sunset said confused.

"May I?" He held his hand out. It was then she knew he meant.

The aura of her horn glowed, as she levitated the sword; removing it from its sheath. She held the orange bladed sword in front of her, holding it sideways, offering him the sword. He grasped the sword in armored hands, and gazed at it with wide eyes. He then held it by the pommel in one hand, and stroked his other hand across the blade's edge.

"Magnificent!" The tone of his voice showed signs wonderment, "I never thought I'd see it once more. How did you find it?"

"The sword?" Sunset remembered Lord Erinnen, and how he murdered her friends vigorously. "Your brother, Erinnen, killed most of our friends. I used the sword to-"

"-Say no more." He cut in, "You did what you had to. As much as I loved my brother, his heart was too envious and vengeful. May the maker have mercy on his tortured soul." He held the sword upright, "This sword's name is Ember. One of three swords crafted out of dynom steel. The other two are: Dragon's Breath, and Pyre; both still in my possession."

"So, I guess you want it back, huh?" Sunset asked dejectedly. She had found a liking to the sword, since she used it to protect herself and her friends.

The king then handed her the sword, "May it be yours from now on. A gift, as thanks for doing the honorable thing. Dynom steel is incredibly powerful, and is nearly indestructible. Make good use of it, Sunset Shimmer."

"Um... thank you." Sunset couldn't believe he actually wanted her to have it.

"It has been my pleasure."

"Okay, are you done?" Ruby blurted impatiently, "I mean, are you gonna take us back to Equestria, or not?"

"Ruby!!" Void scolded, "How could talk to a king like that?!"

"Well, you wanna go home too, don't you?" Ruby challenged, "We all wanna go home, but all we're doing is just wasting time!"

The voices of her companions, rang the throne room. Soon all of them--except her, Paprika, Tacita, the two other foals, Hoarfrost, and the king--started arguing. The ambiance overwhelmed her, as well as everyponyelse and the king. She could barely even hear herself think. When she looked up at the king, his blue eyes seemed fierce.

"ENOUGH!!!" The king roared. The sudden fierceness in his voice, silenced everypony within an instant. "There is a device, we have. It will take you all back to Equestria. However, I am not one to reward anyone or pony for any disrespect in my presence."

When he added that, all furious eyes were on Ruby. The green mare frowned, shameful for what she said. Or, at least she hoped so. Jealous or not, it didn't excuse this kind of unruly behavior. The king walked back to his throne, frustrated. As he sat, he put a hand over his forehead like he had a headache.

"Your highness, forgive us." Sunset begged "We didn't mean to-"

"You're fine. You don't need to apologize." He turned his head to Tacita. "Lady Tacita, take them to the device."

"As you command, my king." Tacita acquiesced.

"Oh, now we're going!" Ruby complained.

"Don't start!" everypony said in unison

As she was about to turn around, the king stood up again. "And one more thing, Sunset Shimmer."

"Yes, your highness?"

"Did you by any chance, come across any bright armored ronians on your way here?"

Sunset could only answer: "No." She had not encountered any hostile ronian, aside from Lord Erinnen, on their journey to the mountains.

"Good." He was quite pleased with her answer.

They were told by Tacita that the device was located outside the castle. The warmth from the castle left them as they stepped back out into the cold. Only this time, they exited from an entrance in the back of castle. Beyond it was the face of the mountain. There was also something she had not anticipated...

"A cave?" Sunset was somewhat puzzled, even though it shouldn't surprise her.

"Indeed." Tacita answered amiably, "Inside, there is tunnel which will lead us inside the mountain. It is there, where the device is placed."

The cave entrance was rather small, but very wide. The cave's ceiling would have been taller than a kaerndallen, she estimated; plenty of room for a pony to enter. She wondered exactly what the device was. If ponies came here, it had to have been some kind of portal-like mechanism. The king had told them it would take them back home. Or at least... her companion's home. Equestria was no longer her home. Celestia banished her to a very different realm from Equestria, and Ronia. Sadly, Sunset didn't believe she'll ever get back to her home, with her best friends waiting for her. The thought of it made her feel anxious, so she pushed it away.

What's more important, is that these ponies get back to Equestria.

"Sunset Shimmer!" Lady Tacita called, far off in the distance. "Are you coming?"

She didn't realize her company was already close to the cave. She must have been too far into her thoughts to notice. Paprika did not leave her side at all, she was still beside her, shivering. "Yes, I'm coming!" She called back, she then turned to Paprika, "Come on, Paprika. Lets go join our friends."

As she trotted forward, Paprika was running after her, leaving tiny hoofprints in the snow. The pink filly had little trouble keeping up with her. It wasn't long until she caught up with everypony. They never entered the cave without her, which she felt glad for. Lady Tacita went up to her, as if to speak to her or ask something.

"Are you ready?" She asked warmly.

Hesitant, she said: "Yes, Lady Tacita. I'm ready."

"Your home awaits you all."

Tacita entered first, and the rest followed her. At first glance she thought the tunnel went straight forward, but when they continued to follow her, the path twisted and turned in unexpected ways. The tunnel itself was perfectly round in shape, unlike The Spider's Lair, and the The Ridge entrance. It had to have been carved that way by the kaerndallens, she assumed, for the tunnel could not have been made like this on its own.

Sconces were posted on the walls, pale light glowing from the torches flames. The fire from the torches warmed the freezing ponies, as well as reliving them from darkness. Snow became more scarce the deeper they went, the cave floor becoming visible. Paprika was still at her side, never straying from her line of sight. Sunset however, was still uneasy about being the filly's surrogate mother. In the parallel world she resides, she's in high school! It would have been cruel however, if she didn't voluntarily adopt her. The filly would expect a lot from her now, she knew. The thought of it made her feel even more uneasy.

"How much further, ma'm?" Wildstrike asked politely.

"Not much farther now." Tacita answered.

"Whew, boy!" Limburger said to himself jovially, "When I get back home, they're not gonna believe what story I have to tell!"

"Limburger, is it?" Lady Tacita turned her attention immediately to the old stallion.

"Why, yes, milady."

"I apologize my good stallion, but you cannot tell everypony about us; the organization." There was a hint of desperation in her voice.

"Actually, I meant to tell folks about this very world. Uh... wasn't it called Ronia?"

"Yes, it is."

"Well don't you worry!" The dark yellow stallion cried, "I won't tell a soul about the organization. Cross my heart, hope to die!"

Lady Tacita chuckled at that, "I am most amused by your enthusiasm, but do intend to keep that promise, mister Limburger."

"Yes, milady, I promise."

An orange glow appeared at the end of the tunnel, they had to be close by now. The glow had to have been from another torch on a sconce. She can tell that her companions are excited to finally go home. Sunset was indeed happy for them, but there are other pressing matters such as: how would she get home? The only way back to her home, was through a magic mirror, which is somewhere in the Crystal Empire. Though she could go through the portal back to Equestria, but on the other hoof, she was banished from that world, and Celestia would most likely punish her greatly if she did. It was then she remembered something... or rather, someone!

Kapral! the thought of him disgusted her, He kidnapped me, and brought me here! Then again, he's dead, along with the other sabrathanians.

She needed to make a decision. Should she stay, or go with them? And then came the thought of Paprika, the filly who now wants her as a mother. If she decided to stay, the filly would do the same. If she chose to go with them to Equestria, where would she go? She no longer had a home there, and it would be hard to eek out a living without any bits. She wouldn't be able to take care of herself, or Paprika!

It sounds crazy, she told herself, but I don't have much choice.

"Lady Tacita." a guard greeted as they emerged from the tunnel, standing by it. "What brings you here?"

"Most of the ponies behind me, wish passage to their world." Tacita answered.

"Ah, I see! The Dan'enth should be fully operational."

"Dan- what?" Ruby asked, clueless.

"The Dan'enth is the device's name." Tacita confirmed.

The large chamber they entered was pentagonal in shape, illuminated by from the torches placed about. There were many kaerndallens in the chamber as well, possibly guarding the device. One of them went over towards them, who's helm had an intricate circlet around the top. His eyes were blue like the king's.

"More wanderers I presume?" He asked plainly.

Lady Tacita nodded in reply. She then turned to Sunset, "This is Prince Vorick. He is the son of Brandri, and heir to Kaerndal."

The prince knelt down, and scanned them all with a curious gaze. "Where did you find them?"

"She found 'em in The Spider's Lair of all places!" The bat pony River Run chuckled, "They're lucky they didn't get completely devoured by those cave spiders."

Tacita stepped forward. "They say they escaped from the desert of Casah, milord. Thankfully I found them huddled close to the tunnel, and not a cave spider to be seen."

The prince eyed the her sword, Ember. "I see you have retrieved Ember. How'd you get it?"

"From Lord Erinnen, I..." Sunset trailed off.

"Killed him?" he finished for her.

"Yes, milord."

"You've done a great honor for us, miss." He then asked: "What is your name?"

"Sunset Shimmer, milord." She tried to remain confidant. "The king wanted me to keep the sword. Mainly because I used it to save my friends from your uncle, when he..."

"When he what?"

She didn't like to remember it, but it had to be brought up. "There were thirteen of us, originally," She explained, "but when Lord Erinnen came he killed five of our friends. I killed him with the sword that I have; Ember."

Prince Vorick had been quiet for a moment, taking in all that he had heard. "He had brought this on himself." he spoke, a sad tone in his voice, "He may have been family, but he should never have tried to kill my father for the throne. My father, the king, exiled him to the hills; far from here. You did well to avenge their deaths, Sunset Shimmer. May The Maker give them passage into the next life."

She didn't have the words to say. He got up from kneeling, and ushered them forward. At the end of the chamber, was some kind of giant circular ring. The ring itself, had engraved symbols around it, all of them different from the other. On different sides of the ring were ten or eleven points, shaped like chevrons. It must have been comprised of minerals unknown to her. The ring probably about twenty feet in diameter, she estimated. She turned her head and saw her friends slack-jawed, and eyes wide in amazement at the massive contraption.

So this is the Dan'enth. She was obviously as amazed as they were, I've never seen anything like it!

"Why do you call it 'Dan'enth'?" Ruby inquired.

"The word 'Dan'enth' comes from the language of our ancestors." The prince explained, "It means: Ancient gateway. They found it when they first colonized here. There was also something next to it." He pointed at what looked like separate device, shaped like a pedestal, placed adjacent to the ring. It had a dial of some kind on what looks like an inclined control panel. "Those who entered claimed they've been to another world, the world of The Maker even. Many thought they'd gone mad, until the ponies came to our world. The only person in Kaerndal who ever saw a pony, was a spy sent by the king, to learn of the nezenites. Years later, we went back to the device and tried to use it.

"There was a combination that we found, that would lead us into Equestria. And it was there we found out... that there was another device like it on the other side."

"Are you serious?!" Void said incredulously.

"But of course," Lady Tacita told them, "how else would the members of the organization have come here?"

"Why? Why come here?" Ruby asked.

"Sabrathanians." a familiar voice answered. She turned to where she heard him, and saw the scarred helm of Thokkan. "Exiled nezenites turned heretics. They've found their way to Equestria using dark magic, captured ponies, and then incinerate them in in a pit of fire!"

I'm all too familiar with them. she grimaced at the thought of them.

"The organization came here in search for the missing ponies." Thokkan continued, "Unfortunately, sabrathanian bases are rather hard to find, for both them and us. But there have been a number of survivors they found, and have taken them beyond The Ridge."

"Our camp, essentially." Hoarfrost added. Sunset saw Void smile at him.

"You miss your homes, I'm sure." The prince stepped down from the steps of the Dan'enth. "Thokkan, do the honors."

The scarred kaerndallen nodded in reply and ordered: "Activate the Dan'enth!"

Within an instant, a kaerndallen went over to the other device. He turned the dial clockwise, she noticed. A rising whirring noise, filled their ears. The inner part of the ring sparked with energy. Energy was forming a circular frame in the middle of the ring; sparking and crackling with power. The frame itself, rippled like the surface of water.

"WHOA!!!" Her and her friends exclaimed in amazement.

"Awesome, huh?" River Run commented smugly.

The yellow colt, Lemon Lime, got closer to the portal. He then lifted his hoof, and went to touch it. "Wow! It feels so weird!" he said as he put his hoof through the rippling surface.

"Where is this gonna take us exactly?" Wildstrike asked.

"The other side of the device is located inside the organization's headquarters." Hoarfrost pointed out. "Once inside, there are some members who will ask a few questions to you. Don't worry about what they're going to ask. The aforementioned members will show the way out, and back to your respective destinations."

Now's the time, Sunset! Sunset went over to Lady Tacita. She made up her mind. "Lady Tacita?"

"Yes, Sunset Shimmer? What is it?" Tacita was less than sure of what she will ask.

"I've decided to stay, milady."

"WHAAAT?!!" Her companions were surprised beyond belief.

"My home is no longer in Equestria. My home is elsewhere, and I have to find another way back."

"So you're not coming with us?" the filly, Sanguine Fire said with wide sad eyes. All of her friends looked at her the same way.

Sunset shook her head, "I'm sorry, guys. I know we've been through a lot, but I've got to find another back to my home... somehow."

Ruby came up next to her. "Well I guess this is good-bye then." She said, almost disappointed.

Limburger went over and shook her hoof, "You're a good mare, Sunset. I hope this won't be the last time we meet."

"I hope so too." She felt bad now that she's leaving them.

The two foals, Lemon and Sanguine, hugged her tightly. "We'll miss you, Sunset!" They both said, tears streaming down their faces.

"I'll miss you too." She could feel emotion building up in her face. She can't help but let a stream come down her cheek.

Wildstrike also gave her a hoof-shake. "It was nice knowin' ya, Sunset. Thank you for all you did for us. My wife probably thinks I'm dead. Ha, better go surprise her!" He added a jest.

It was hard to say good-bye to the ponies she saved. They were like family to her. Void Wing's eyes trickled with tears. "You don't have to do this, Sunset! You're an awesome friend! You sure ya wanna do this?"

"I'm glad I met you, Void." Sunset hugged her friend warmly. "I'm glad I met all of you. I promise I'll never forget you, or anypony else."

"Right." The pegasus wiped her nose with her hoof, "Good luck! You'll need it!"

One by one, they all entered through the Dan'enth. Ruby was the first to exit. Almost all of them have passed through, except Void. She turned her gaze to Sunset, and then to the white stallion, Hoarfrost. She made a bright smile at the stallion. She waved her hoof to the both of them, went through. It was just her and Paprika now.

"Sunset?" It was Tacita who spoke, "Are you sure about this? You have the opportunities to go at any time. Do you really want to stay here in this world?"

"Yes, milady." She said hesitantly, "But not very long. I still need to find a way back to my home."

Paprika poked her shoulder, "Can I come too, mama?" she gave her puppy dog eyes.

"Of course, Paprika. I'll never leave you behind." The filly's smile warmed her up inside. She was still nervous about being her new mother, and worried about her well being.

"I'm afraid to tell you, Sunset," Tacita told her, "But the Dan'enth can only take you to Equestria."

"There has to be another way." She was more determined than ever.

"I'm afraid there is no other way; not that we know of. If there was, I would be glad to tell you so. I'm sorry, Sunset. If you plan to go back to your home, you would have wait for a much longer time. Meaning: you'll be here until then."

16. Rainbow Dash II

Rainbow Dash

Originally, she assumed the training will be like The Wonderbolts Academy. In certain ways it was. She stood in line along with other ponies, bat ponies, and even a few griffins. Applejack stood in line with her as well. There were probably more than twenty recruits, including her and AJ. In the academy, she was without a doubt one of the best fliers. Unlike the academy, the training would be entirely different. Especially considering that they fight using weapons. Rainbow Dash herself has very little experience with weaponry, so this will be new to her.

It surprised her that she would be enlisted, along with her friend this fast. The reason for it was for trying to spy on the organization, sadly. She wished it would have been under different circumstances, and all of this could have been prevented had they not have tried to spy. Because of this, she and Applejack are likely to get a bad rep.

It was early in the morning when they woke up. Dash was not fond of waking up early--unless it's for Sweet Apple Acres apple cider--but she knew she had to get used to it. All of the recruits woke up from the blaring of a trumpet. And by the tired looks on their faces, they didn't appreciate it either. They were told to wait outside their dorms and in line with the others, for the sergeant. It was from then on, she wouldn't know what to expect.

"Psst! Applejack!" She whispered.

"What is it?" Her friend replied.

"How long do you think it'll be 'til the sergeant comes?"

"Who knows?" One of the recruits said, "Maybe he grabbed himself a cup o' Joe or somethin'."

"Quiet!" another one hissed.

They all heard a door slam open, at the end of the hall. Before them appeared a bulky greenish brown stallion. His buzz-cut mane was a lighter shade of his coat color, and he had visible scars across his shoulders. His eyes were a dull red, which made his glare all the more menacing. His grimace sent a sudden chill up her spine. Spitfire was tough mare in the academy, but she didn't look as fierce as this guy did.

"ATTENTION, MAGGOTS!!!" The sergeant shouted. Everypony and griffin stood stiff.

"Sir, yes sir!" They all muttered fearfully.

"I can't hear you!"

"SIR, YES SIR!!!" All of them shouted.

"Seein' now that I have your attention, you can introduce yourselves!" As a pony was about to speak, he stopped him dead in his tracks, "DON'T SPEAK UNLESS SPOKEN TO, YA HEAR?!!!"

He's WAY worse then I thought! She thought, scared.

"Y-Y-Yes, sir!" the pony whimpered.

The sergeant made a toothy grin, every tooth yellow and crooked. "Ha!" He laughed, "Get's 'em every time."

He made his way to the end of the hall, starting from there. He seemed pretty ruthless, more so than any officer in the Wonderbolts. She heard each and every name from them; Sky Note, Obsidia, Astraeus, Fire Flash, Winterlily, Kynthia, Evenstar, Night Spell, Crius, and others she forgot the instant she heard them. She didn't remember what they said about themselves, all she remembered was the torrents of insults or taunts that came from the sergeant.

"With a pansy name like that," He ranted on one of them, "your enemies will be itching to carve more than a reputation outta your miserable excuse for a flank! They'll gut ya faster than you can sing 'Winter Wrap Up'! Even your fellow soldiers won't respect a stallion who's name is Fancy Shine!"

A few ponies snickered when they heard his name. He wasn't just intimidating, he was just plain mean! She now felt pity on the stallion. She didn't dare try to look, for fear the sarge would notice. She didn't normally cower, but this wasn't the time or place to take a stand. It was bad enough her and Applejack would get a bad rep, she didn't want to bring it up.

"You! Cowgirl!" It was Applejack he spoke to. "What's your name?"

"Applejack, sir!" Her friend answered, gingerly.

"Applejack, eh? I've heard a lot about you. You're from Sweet Apple Acres. You're a hard working mare, doin' chores on that farm of yours. Is that right?"

"Well, yes sir."

"And I also know that you and a rainbow maned mare, tried to spy on the Equestrian Universal Defense! An act that will get you no respect what so EVER!!! You and your friend are lucky to even be enlisted at all! You're also lucky that you're friends with a Princess Twilight; best friends at that! As far as we know, she doesn't seem to trust us very much! Which makes us MAJORLY disappointed! And I don't like disappointments. So you better be worth the trouble! Got it?"

"Yes, sir!" The tone in the orange mare's voice, was filled with guilt.

He went over to her now, straight up in her face. "And I don't think I even NEED your introduction, Rainbow mane! You're with Cowgirl here! From what I remember, you're a Wonderbolts reserve, am I right?"

"Yes, sir!" She needed to remain confident. She was being pelted with spit, and can smell his foul smelling breath.

"And if you ever dreamed of being Wonderbolt," He continued to mock, "then consider your dreams DEAD! DEAD AND GONE!!! You, are one of us now, Rainbow mane! Those pansy Wonderbolts are just street acts, compared to us! This organization doesn't deal with fancy shmancy flying tricks! We are an organization who deals with great potential threats, who'll feast on the Wonderbolts, chew 'em up, spit 'em out, wash rinse repeat!"

He's making fun of the Wonderbolts! She thought furiously, How dare you make a joke of them, ya jerk! She wanted to say that to his face, but couldn't.

"We're not gonna turn you into flimsy flight performers! We're gonna turn you into NATURAL BORN KILLERS!!! Leave no enemy unscathed, no enemy unbeaten or unbroken! Once you've finished every training known to pony--and griffin--YOU'LL BE AS RU--

"Ahem! Mr. Method?"

Everypony and griffin turned to the end of the hall when they heard another stallion's voice. Before them, they witnessed a very dark coated unicorn stallion. His mane was long and flowing, pale white in color, and his eyes were a dark purple. The closer he came to the bulky stallion, the better she was able to see his cutie mark; a moon and spear. He gazed at the stallion, not amused.

"I think we have seen enough, already." He was not intimidated by him at all.

The sergeant frowned. "But I didn't even get to finish!" It shocked her to hear a high, thin voice, come out of a freaky looking stallion. He then turned back glumly, and trotted off.

"What the hay?" somepony shouted.

"Ahem! If I may have your attention?" When he spoke, everypony and griffin was dead silent. "Thank you. I am Moonshadow. Now, what you just witnessed was actually a test."

"A test?!" Rainbow Dash blurted, "Are you kidding me?!" The others around her murmured their thoughts.

"Ahem!" At once, they were silent again. "The test was to show a demonstration of what we will not do. Mr. Method is an actor we hired, to show you the kind of military training Celestia's Army goes through. We however, are not like that at all. We have some harsh trainers, but they shouldn't give you too much of a hard time, I think."

Everypony and griffin looked at each other, confused. Most of them seemed a little concerned by this, yet she didn't blame them. Even Applejack was puzzled. Moonshadow walked to the other side of the hall. There was an interesting sense of dignity to him. They way he went about it, seemed rather casual, like he's done this all before.

"Come," He ushered them to the end of the hall, "Let us begin your real training."

Without a moment's notice, every pony and griffin lined up behind him, single file. Applejack was behind her. Turning back, she noticed several of the recruits were nervous. Applejack didn't seem quite as nervous, however. It reminded Rainbow that she herself, must show the same level of determination.

It took some time, but they made it. Moonshadow had led them into a dojo-like area, only bigger. Placed about, were several different objects, indicating they were training exercises. Most of them very unusual, others practical. All of the practices at the Wonderbolts Academy, were very different than these exercises. The only other pony--aside from Moonshadow and the recruits--was bucking a punching bag in the corner.

"Stern Hammer!" He called to him.

The pony heard him, and trotted quickly towards them. It was a stallion who was rather short in stature. His coat was a burnt orange, his dark brown mane and moustache a tangled mess. His cutie mark was a hammer hitting an anvil. Even though he's short, he's also stout as well. He seemed to have a rather cheery demeanor.

"Moonshadow! How's it goin'?" He said in a deep, thick accent.

"Everypony and griffin, this is Stern Hammer." Moonshadow introduced him, "He is an impeccable blacksmith, and trainer. I know he's not a very big pony, but Stern is a great instructor, and will be teaching you everything you need to know. Trust in his advice, however strange his instructions may be."

"Strange yes," the short stallion admitted, "but vital! You must breath in every word I give you, for it will be most important in sticky situation! When I teach you, you will go from meek, puny, insignificant foal, into a STRONG and tough warrior! You will be the hammer to your enemy's nail! You will CRUSH mountains, level forests, and make seas tremble in fear of your mightiness!"

"He's pretty eccentric, isn't he?" A grey mare commented, amused.

She must have been Obsidia. Her coat was grey in color, her long straight mane and tail was a darker shade of grey. She had very dark eyes as well. Her cutie mark was an obsidian arrow, much like her namesake. In a strange way she reminded her of Maud Pie, Pinkie Pie's older sister. The major difference being her appearance and emotions. Maud was much more off compared to her. Then again, Maud did destroy a whole boulder to save her sister's life one time. Could this pony have similar strength to her? Probably not.

"Eccentric, yes," Moonshadow agreed, "but professional nonetheless."

"Thank you, Moonshadow! I'll make them strong, for the defense!"

Without another word, the recruits were left with the short, stout stallion. She watched him exit the dojo. For some strange reason, she hoped to see that bat pony, Blackblade, again. He saved Scootaloo's life, so that could be one reason. She wished she'd thanked him for it when they got out of Scootaloo's burning house, as well as for killing that murderer. She tasted bile just thinking about the murderous monster.

He's dead, Dashie, She told herself, he won't hurt anypony anymore.

"And NOW!" Stern Hammer announced, stopping her train of thought, "We begin!"

"Wait, now?" She heard a lavender stallion whimper. The cowardly stallion might have been Fancy Shine.

"Yes!" He pointed at the nearest obstacle course. "You see that coarse there? Yes, good. This coarse is easy peasy; a little foal could do it."

The course started with a track, with hurdles to ramp up the difficulty. To her and Applejack, it would be very easy. The track was fully round, the turns sharp and precise. On the outer sides of the track, were large round metallic plates. All they had to do was run through the track, and jump over the hurdles however many times the trainer tells them to. She figured this would be the first course. It didn't look like it would offer much of a challenge to her, or even to Applejack. Most of the recruits scoffed and laughed.

"I can see why!" a male charcoal colored griffon mocked, "This'll be way too easy!"

Everypony and griffin lined up at the starting point. The lavender stallion still looked pretty nervous, taking quick breaths. His light purple mane was short, and kept neat and tidy. His cutie mark was a gleaming horseshoe, and was very shiny. Next to him, a dark red earth pony stallion with a flashy orange and yellow mane, jogged in place. His cutie mark was a soccer ball on fire. He was muttering something under his breath, but it was too hard to understand what he was saying. The grey mare, Obsidia seemed bored by all of this. A pale light blue unicorn mare, stretched out her legs, preparing herself.

"Here are the rules," The short trainer announced and started listing, "First rule: NO flying! It is against purpose to flying over these obstacles! The point is, of course, to run it. Second rule: DO NOT push or shove! This is not race! Do best to encourage your fellow recruits. And third, final rule: There are NO losers or winners! Like I said, it is not competition."

"Got it!" Rainbow Dash said with confidence. The other recruits said the same.

"Oh, and one more thing... As you run, you will be pelted by large rubber balls."

"Wait, WHAT?!" Everypony and griffin exclaimed in confusion.

The large round plates on the outer sides of the track, rose to reveal launchers of some kind; their barrels were very round and wide. They each pivoted from side to side. One of them shot out a ball like a projectile so fast, she could barely see the ball itself. It ricocheted off the walls, off the ceiling and off the walls again. The ball eventually bounced to a complete stop. She turned to the other recruits, their eyes wide with surprise and concern.

Okay. You can do this, Rainbow Dash! she encouraged herself, This will be easy... I think.

Stern Hammer stood against the wall with a sense of pride. He held a whistle in his hoof. "When you hear this, you go! Simple."

She got herself into position, as soon as he started counting to ten. At first they scoffed at the course, now they are all nervous. What was she thinking? She's Rainbow Dash! She can handle this course. Whether or not anypony else could, she wasn't sure. She turned to Applejack beside her, she seemed pretty determined but nervous at the same time. Once the whistle finally blew, they ran on the track. The launchers were firing rubber balls like gattlings.

"Whoa, nelly!" Applejack shouted, "These balls are fly'n faster than a swarm o' angry bees!"

"This is so bad!" The lavender stallion wailed. "So very bad!"

When they were finished, every recruit was without a doubt exhausted, panting heavily. Most of them probably did over a hundred laps on the track, a lot of them were covered in scrapes and bruises from being pelted by rubber balls. Even the griffins had some marks of their own. Rainbow Dash's bruises are nothing to sneeze at, and yet Applejack of all ponies came out with the least amount of injuries.

"Very good, very good!" Stern Hammer clapped his hooves joyously in his spot. "I am pleased to see nopony or griffin suffered from any major injuries. Usually, a pony or two would suffer serious head trauma."

"Wow, seriously?!" The dark red stallion said, surprised. "Well, consider that an achievement for the fastest pony on land: Me! The almighty Fire Flash!" He struck a triumphant pose.

"I think somepony already suffers from that." Obsidia commented flatly. A few recruits snickered at that.

The lavender stallion was panting more heavily than the others, "Oh my gosh! I never ran this much in my life!" He took a few breaths in between sentences, "So many balls! Why?!"

Stern went over to them. "The point of this course, is to become fully focused, aware of surroundings. Most members are faced with unpredictable and unexpected situations. Whether it be boring, exciting, or revolve around things trying to maim and kill you. These obstacles are representation of those situations."

"Yeah, guess that makes sense." Rainbow Dash said aloud. She didn't think there would be some metaphoric reasoning behind them getting hits with balls, but she went along with it.

"Now, seeing as you are exhausted, rest for at least a few minutes. There's LOT of work to be done!"

The short trainer walked over to the same corner and waited. As everypony rested, Rainbow Dash went over to Applejack who sat down an a bench nearby fanning herself with her hat; she was sweating profusely. She plopped down next to her, also wanting the brief satisfaction of sitting down and resting her tired hooves. She wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead, as it would irritate her if it didn't. It felt great to take a breather and rest for a bit. Out of the corner of her eye she spotted the dark red stallion, Fire Flash, trotting towards them. His brown eyes gleaming with pride.

"S'up?" He greeted, "I've seen many mares in my lifetime, but I've never seen a mare run like that before!"

"Um... Thanks?" Applejack answered, at first unsure of what to make of his compliment.

At first it seemed hard to discern who he was talking to. But it of course became clear he was trying to flirt with Applejack. Rainbow was stifling a laugh at the stallion's attempts to woo her. Applejack's face changed from an uncertain look to an annoyed one, the more he spoke highly of himself.

"--nd as the ball came zooming towards me, WHOOSH!" He told AJ, exuberantly, "Nearly grazed my luxurious mane, but I avoided it! It was sure one hay of a game of soccer, I'll tell ya!"

"Ah bet it was." Applejack seemed like she was trying her best to be polite. "Ah think Ah've had enough rest. Who knows what we're doin' next!"

"Alright then. If you need a super awesome pony to talk to, I won't be far, sugercube." He then added nonchalantly. After that, he trotted off to another recruit.

Rainbow Dash couldn't take it anymore, she had to laugh. "He called you sugercube!" She guffawed. She had been laughing so hard, she rolled off the bench and onto the hard smooth floor beneath her. It hurt a little, but it did not stop her enjoyment.

Applejack on the other hoof, was not amused. "Cut it out! It's not that funny!"

"Yeah," She wiped a tear from her eye, "but come on, AJ! You gotta admit, the fact that he was trying to flirt with you, is hilarious! Next, he'll probably ask you to be his marefriend!"

"Ah certainly hope not!" Applejack said irritably, "That guy's got an ego as big as yours!"

"Wha-?" She took slight offense to that. "I don't have that big of an ego!"

"Right." she made it clear she didn't believe her.

"Okay!" She heard Stern Hammer call to them, "Break time's over!"

Everypony and griffin rushed to the trainer's voice. Rainbow Dash got up from where she fell, and followed them. Applejack did the same. A pale light blue unicorn mare came up to her side as she followed them. The mare's mane was a lighter shade of blue with white highlights, and cut cropped to her chin. Her tail was kept slightly longer than her mane. The mare turned to her with light green eyes, which contrasts her icy appearance.

"Hi there!" The mare greeted excitedly, "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Winterlily. What's your name?"

"Rainbow Dash." She answered simply.

"Oh! So your Rainbow Dash! That makes so much sense, given your mane is rainbow colored, your tail is rainbow colored. Ha!" The excitable mare exclaimed when she looked at her cutie mark, "Even your cutie mark is rainbow colored! That's just absolutely, positively, amazing! Mine's a lily. And considering I was born in the winter time, my parents named me Winterlily! Which was kind of a coincidence how my cutie mark ended up being a lily--"

Wow. she thought, slightly annoyed, She's more of a talker than Pinkie Pie. And that takes a lot of effort.

The unicorn continued rambling for probably two more minutes, up until she was shushed by one of the recruits. After that, the chatty mare didn't utter a word, a happy smile still across her face. She turned her attention to the trainer, who was presenting them with another test. This one wasn't an obstacle course though, but rather a weight lifting bench. It was simple enough. The metallic bar was long, and most likely weighty. There were two large weight disks (or plates) on each end, each disk probably weighing fifty pounds. The reason she figured, was because she saw the imprints on the disks telling how much it weighs.

"Now this one is very simple." He must have known that he didn't need much explaining, "'should't take an imbecile to figure out the object of this exercise, no? Let's see how many reps one could take."

"Are we going to be pelted with balls?!" The lavender stallion asked timidly. "I don't like those balls!"

"No." The short trainer reassured, "You won't be pelted by balls."

"Phew!" The stallion sighed in relief.

"This time, should you have trouble, you must rely on somepony to help you. For this, each pony and griffin must have what is called: a spotter. While one pony or griffin is lifting the dumbbell, the spotter makes sure nothing bad happens to him or her. This is simply an act of teamwork, and should NEVER be done alone! Teamwork is very vital here. If the spotter does not do job, very bad things can happen!"

The lavender stallion gulped noisily at that, sudden fear showing in his heliotrope eyes. Once again, her and Applejack could definitely handle this with no problem. But she wasn't sure who the trainer will decide to pick as the lifter or spotter. With both disks, the dumbbell would probably weigh more than a hundred pounds, plus the extra weight of the bar. Not many ponies could lift a hundred pounds easily.

"That dumbbell is over a hundred pounds!" She pointed out. "How do you expect everypony to lift that?"

"Simple," He told her, "Just take heavy disks off, and put on lighter ones."

"Oh... right." Rainbow Dash didn't think about that. Now I feel really stupid.

A few ponies snickered, including Obsidia who mocked her saying: "Of course! How can anypony not know that?"

"I did!" She defended herself, "Besides, I can lift more than a hundred pounds, no problem!"

"Very well." Stern Hammer went over to her, "You can be first."

It was there when she started to question her actions. She has made a number mistakes she didn't even want to remember. She should have said that she was worried about the recruits, who couldn't lift that much. Not that she knew whether or not they could, but still. Rainbow went towards the bench, feeling bad for opening her mouth. She lied down on the bench, the dumbbell over her neck. Being hesitant would only make her look weak, even though she's not. She was a confident pony, she won't back down.

"Wait!" Stern stopped her before she could lift the dumbbell, "You need a spotter. Any volunteers?"

She saw Applejack come up, "Ah shucks, Ah'll do it!" the country mare went behind the bench as the spotter.

At least it's AJ, she told herself, and not somepony who'd like to see me injured.

Rainbow Dash curled her hooves to grip it. Applejack helped her lift it over its holder. Immediately, she felt the immense weight of the dumbbell forcing itself down on her. Her front hooves ached as she tried to lift it up with all her strength. She struggled to lift it once, it felt like her arms were burning from fire. She's lifted weights before, but not quite as heavy as this. She managed to lift the dumbbell up, managing to do one rep.

"Need some help?" A stallion taunted. She didn't bother to look at him, while concentrating. "You're lookin' a little tired there!" several ponies and griffins laughed at her.

"No!" She said, straining, "I got this!"

"You can do it, Rainbow Dash!" She heard Winterlily shout encouragingly.

Quickly glancing at Applejack, she realized she looked very worried. "Don't push yourself so hard, Rainbow!"

"I can do this!" She managed to do another rep. Her arms shook from the weight and pain. She continued, doing one rep after another. She couldn't take it any longer; she had to stop.

Applejack helped her lift the dumbbell back onto its holder. Her forelegs were tired and weak. She may as well lift herself up from the bench, using her wings to do so. She heard a few ponies cheer and stomp their hooves, including Fire Flash and Winterlily. She hovered away from the bench, and went back where the other recruits stood.

"Hmm... that was about five reps." She heard Stern Hammer say. "Not as much as I thought, but not bad."

"Five reps?" The grey mare scoffed, "tsk That's pretty low!"

I don't care how many reps I did, she told herself, arms still aching, at least I don't have to do that again... I think.

For hours on end, they spent it all on training. All of them did relatively insane exercises, after the first obstacle course and doing bench presses. A lot of them, left them exhausted. From bucking punching bags, to running another obstacle course... with balls on chains that time. Several--or all--of the recruits were covered in more bruises, sweating more profusely, and reeking with body odor. Rainbow's hooves were tired from the experience. Surprisingly there wasn't any flying exercises, which made her feel relieved to hover in the air.

"Great job, everypony and griffin!" Stern Hammer clapped his hooves, "Very good!"

"I trust everything went well?" She heard a familiar voice.

She saw Moonshadow approaching them. And as it turned out, the dark coated stallion wasn't alone. It was the bat pony, Blackblade. She was more than glad to see him, grinning widely. Rainbow didn't even question herself why, she was just happy to see him again. She told Applejack the other day that she had a crush on him, and then nearly beat herself over the head because of it. She didn't know a whole lot about him, even though she would like to. Her heart beat faster just thinking about it.

"Yes, Moonshadow," The short trainer was definitely proud of his hoofwork. "everything went--mostly--without problem!"

"That's pretty good to hear." Blackblade spoke, "And I've got to say, this is quite a group. Earth ponies, unicorns, pegasi, bat ponies, and griffins."

Moonshadow went up to the recruits. "Now, things will be a little different this time." He began, "You will be separated into different divisions; or teams. Each division will have at least five members each."

"Were on teams now?" Obsidia said, disappointed.

"Yep." The bat pony pointed out, "Every time we get new recruits, we always put them into small divisions, or squads. So that way everypony and griffin will have to work together. And things can sometimes get pretty competitive from here."

"We need to know everypony and griffin's names," Moonshadow explained as he paced. "All of you, line up."

Without a moments notice, every recruit did as they were told. Moonshadow began at the far left end of the line. She was able to hear more names than before, such as: Swift Moon, Gold Willow, Light Dew, Skeiron, Honey Swirl, Benevolent Sapphire, Rhea, and many others. Aside from asking their names, he asked about their talents and skills. She supposed it would be very important to know what everypony and griffin is capable off. He eventually came down to Applejack.

"Your name?" He asked the country mare.

"Applejack, sir." She answered amiably.

"What are your talents, and or skills?"

"Well... Ah can buck every apple in one tree with one kick. And Ah saved my friend from a pack of timberwolves!"

"Hmm..." the dark coated stallion seemed to have taken a keen interest, "Have you ever stopped a major disaster?"

"Sorta, Ah guess."

"Oh that's right," He must have remembered something, "you are an ally of Princess Twilight Sparkle. You, and your rainbow friend, are held accountable for attempting espionage."

"Ah know." Applejack said dejectedly, "It was wrong of us to betray your trust."

"In actuality," He then corrected, "it was the princess who put you up to this. While I can understand her motives, she shouldn't mistrust our organization. We do what's best for the good of all Equestria, and Kaerndal. But thankfully, past mistakes can be forgiven and forgotten."

"Gee, um, thanks sir!"

He went up to her next. He knows who she is though. "What is your name?"

"Rainbow Dash, sir!" She had to remain confident.

"What are your talents, and or skills?"

"I'm the fastest flier in all Equestria! I'm the first to ever perform a sonic rainboom, thrice! And kicked the butts of tons of bad guys that cross my, and my friends's paths! Needless to say, there ain't nothin' I can't handle!"

"How about an over hundred pound dumbbell?" She heard Obsidia insult her. She heard several recruits laughing at her, making her blush.

One glance from Moonshadow, was enough to put the rude mare in her place. "Well much like your friend, you will do nicely here. And if there is one thing we lack: it's fast fliers, and strong mares. We have plenty of strong stallions, but so few mares that are capable of immense feats of strength."

"Yeeeah... Applejack's got me beat when it comes to kicking." She admitted humbly, "She stopped a whole bus with nothing but her back hooves!"

The long maned stallion looked back at Applejack, nodding in approval. "Like I said," He said, "You will fit right in."

He moved on to the pony next to her; the same lavender stallion. He was still exhausted, and covered with sweat. "What might your name be?" he asked him.

"Fancy Shine," He panted, "sir!"

Moonshadow observed him carefully, "I see you are not used to this much exertion."

"No, sir!" He continued panting, "I'm not!"

"You do realize that you have passed the point of no return?" As he asked that, the stallion looked very confused, "Once you are enlisted in this organization, your loyalties are bound to the organization. There is no way out... unless you are told otherwise."

"Huh?"

"Unless you are giving a resignation, you cannot quit. What are your skills, Mr. Shine?"

The stallion trembled. "I-I-I killed a monster!" He confessed, "A horrible monster! I killed it by accident."

Moonshadow raised a brow, "A monster, you say? What did it look like?"

"It was big, black, with huge arms!"

That sounds just like that monster from the fair! She recalled, The one that the sabrathanians brought with them!

The dark coated stallion pondered on this. It didn't take long for him to realize what he was describing. "Based on the details of your description, you have encountered a fostuin. A vile creature, brought out from the deserts of Casah by sabrathanians; one of our enemies."

"Yeah. Somepony told me what a sabrathanian was." Fancy Shine explained, "He said they bring ponies back to another world, and kill them! He said it would be best if I joined this place."

"When did this happen?" He prodded.

"About a week ago."

Moonshadow's eyes widened in alarm. "That recent?"

Fancy nodded in reply. Memories of the sabrathanian that killed Scootaloo's parents, came back to her. It also struck her that the stallion killed a monster at all. She never thought she'd see another normal pony encounter the same kind of monster. Hopefully, there won't be anymore attacks from them while she trains. She would gladly fight them.

"Blackblade," He called, "make report of this. At first it seemed the sabrathanians were dormant, apparently we were wrong. But I must inspect the other recruits, first."

"Yes, Moonshadow!" He glanced at Rainbow Dash before heading out.

Moonshadow continued asking the names and skills of the recruits. Some of the names, she's already heard before like: Kynthia, Astraeus, Winterlily, Fire Flash, Sky Note, Crius, Night Spell, Evenstar, and Obsidia. The grey mare practically wanted to be a thorn in her side. She knows she shouldn't be bothered by her. The last thing she wants is a confrontation between herself and the grey mare. So far, the only recruits that seem like good ponies are Winterlily, Fancy Shine, and Fire Flash... probably.

It took ten minutes at least, but once he finished learning everypony and griffin's names, He trotted towards the center of the line. "Now, we will begin setting up teams. When I call your name, step forth. I will call out five names in a row. When I do, you are automatically on that team. I have made a careful decision, which division that pony or griffin is assigned to. And once you are assigned to that group, you remain loyal to it. Each team will be given a specific name. Lastly, each group will have a captain." Everypony and griffin's face lit up in delight when he said that. "I apologize, but no recruit will be appointed as captain."

"Oh, man!" Most of them groaned, as their delight, turned into disappointment.

"The reason why," Moonshadow continued, "is due to past events. A recruit was made team captain before. His poor decisions resulted in the deaths of countless ponies. If a recruit is to have a higher rank, he or she must earn it."

Honestly, she thought, I don't even want to be captain! If so many recruits died because of one mistake, she wouldn't even want to be captain at all! She could barely handle the pain from the death of Scootaloo's parents as it is.

The dark coated stallion began calling out the names: "Sky Note. Kynthia. Honey Swirl. Crius. And Night Spell."

The three ponies and two griffins, stepped forth one by one. Sky Note was a dark blue pegasus stallion, with a white and grey colored mane and tail. His mane was slick and streamlined, his eyes were sky blue, and his cutie mark was a cloud in the shape of a music note. Kynthia was a female griffin with pink to magenta colored feathers. Her eyes were a dark magenta.

Honey Swirl was a light brown earth pony mare, with a honey colored mane and tail. Her mane was braided into a fish tail, her eyes a similar color to her mane. Her cutie mark was a wooden honey dipper, covered in honey. Crius was a male griffin with dark brown feathers. His eyes were gold. And lastly, Night Spell. She was a viridian colored bat pony mare, with a very light green mane, and light green eyes. Her mane and tail curled into ringlets, and her cutie mark was four light green stars. All five stood before Moonshadow.

"You are the first group. Your division name is: Jade Eye." After he gave them their team name, he ushered them to the side together. "Next up..."

The process had taken up more time than expected. When it ended, they were dismissed from training. It was about three o' clock in the after noon when they were dismissed. After that, they all went into a large cafeteria to eat. She hadn't eaten in a while, and now was a good time to get stuffed. It had been hard to tell whether it was night or day, since they were inside a facility with hardly any windows. Moonshadow had explained to them as they left:

"A captain will be assigned to your team, by tomorrow. Your captain will introduce his or herself, and ask you to do the same. You will return back to the training facility by tomorrow. I believe you all must be famished and parched, so follow me."

Everypony and griffin were obviously hungry and thirsty. She didn't realize how hungry she was, until she went over to the counter where they were served. The food they served, was some kind of light brown slop. She scrunched up her face in disgust. Obviously, she never tasted it, but it did not look quite as appetizing. Most of the recruits thought the same.

Every recruit now, was a part of a division. Jade Eye was the first team formed, the members being: Sky Note, Kynthia, Honey Swirl, Crius, and Night Spell. The second team formed was Black Flayers, their members were: Astraeus, Swift Moon, Black Dahlia, Skeiron, and Rapid Tinker. The third team formed was Shimmering Vale, their members were: Gold Willow, Rhea, Marsh Sprinter, Peachshine, and Pine Shield. Applejack was in the fourth group, Grey Glade, along with: Fancy Shine, Fire Flash, Sage Stone, and Obsidia. She wished she could have been with her friend. It would have made things easier, if she had Applejack at her side. But she couldn't change that.

Rainbow Dash was placed in the last group: Quick Sword. Aside from her, there was: Evenstar, Benevolent Sapphire, Wolf's Bane, and of course, Winterlily. When they all grabbed their trays and bottles of water, they sat down at a table. Every group had a designated table, seating five at once. Everypony and griffin were chatting, filling the cafeteria with multiple voices.

"This. Is. Great!!!" Winterlily said enthusiastically, "We're all a part of team! Isn't it awesome?!"

"Cool." Wolf's Bane answered flatly. Wolf's Bane was a grey-ish brown pegasus stallion, with a speckled brown and grey mane and tail. He seemed to resemble a wolf in a sense.

"I must admit," Evenstar added, "I didn't think we'd be put into teams." Evenstar was a wine colored unicorn stallion. His wavy mane was dark purple with tips of yellow.

Rainbow Dash knew she may as well eat it. Though hesitant, she was very hungry. She took a few bites (or slurps for that matter), to satisfy her stomach. Surprisingly, it wasn't as disgusting as she imagined. It wasn't as tasty, either. She had no idea what she was eating, but she didn't care.

"How is it?" She heard somepony ask. Looking up, she noticed it was Benevolent Sapphire who spoke. She was a pale gold unicorn mare, with a long deep sapphire mane. Her silver-ish eyes stared at her intently, wondering if it tastes good or not.

"Eh," She answered simply, "it's okay I guess."

17. Spike I

Spike

Everyday had been, mostly, slow. Ever since Twilight had gotten attacked by changelings, she's been a lot more anxious than usual. Not to mention, aggravated. She had been covered in shallow lacerations, and bled profusely. Much worse than any paper cut. He had helped her into the castle, and patch up her wounds. Thankfully the cuts weren't deep, otherwise his guardian's life would have been at stake.

He had always been at her side, ever since he hatched. Twilight had been like an older sister to him. Even with all those cuts, Twilight still moved about her castle. He wished she didn't move around so much, considering she needs to let her cuts heal. But she insisted on not letting herself look weak. She didn't want another event like that happen again. Spike understood well enough, but still wished she just took time in letting herself rest.

They were both in the castle library. Twilight was reading her some of her books, with an intense look as she read. Spike however, was just pacing back and forth. He knew she was reading up on defensive, and offensive spells. When she stopped reading, she would practice the incantation. Her horn had glowed brightly, forming a pulsating barrier surrounding her. She had used this spell before, but has great intention to use it more often this time.

"So, Twilight," He started to ask, "how exactly did they get here?"

"The changelings?" Twilight grunted as held up her barrier. "That's just it! I don't know how they came to Ponyville, let alone know where this castle was!"

Twilight's front legs and chest, were wrapped in bandages. Some of the bandages had blotches of blood stains. She even had a few band-aids on her face and muzzle. Everyday, she would change the bandages if they got too bloody. At first she would have him help her, but then she remembered Spike had other duties to attend to.

"Then again, how did they even know you had a castle? Or know you were a princess?" Spike knew very little about changelings, but he remembered that they invaded Canterlot a long time ago.

"Once again, Spike," She let her barrier dissipate, her tone was calm now, "I don't know. They were thrown into the Badlands, when they were defeated by my brother and Cadence. I believe the queen may have used her drones to try and spy on others, and gather information. I don't really know for sure, it's just a theory."

"What about the ronians? You said the Emperor declared war on Kaerndal--or whatever. And now this 'organization' has Applejack and Rainbow Dash enlisted. If you ask me, this all just one huge clust--"

Spike stopped himself when he heard loud knocking, echoing through the castle. It must be one of their friends. He hoped it was Rarity. He could read comics all he likes, but nothing can replace his sweet Rarity. He felt his heart thumping with anticipation. He didn't know who it really was, but he really hoped it was Rarity.

"Hey, Spike," Twilight asked, still focused on practicing, "Can you see who it is?"

His mind was on still on Rarity. "Yes, Princess!" he said excitedly, rushing to see his sweet Rarity.

He immediately ran out of the library, his pace quick. He still wasn't sure who it was, but he really hoped it's the love of his life. He passed seven crystalline thrones, surrounding a star shaped dais on a golden dish. Six of them having his friends cutie marks, and the seventh and smallest being next to Twilight's throne. He eventually made his way down the lobby, and towards the two-leavened door which had led into the castle. He heard pounding again, it's volume almost over powering. He stopped to compose himself.

Come on, Spike! he told himself, You can do this!

He opened one door, and stepped out with his swagger. He closed his eyes, so as to feel truly surprised. "How can I help you, milady?" He said suavely.

"Milady?" The voice he heard was not the voice he was expecting. Then again, he's never heard the voice before.

His eyes sprang open to see a sight he had yet to see: A tall winged, bipedal figure, clad entirely in armor. From what Twilight had told him, this was the very description of a ronian. The armor he wore was silver, and his helm had intricate details along the eye slits. He had a large sword in a sheath strapped to his hip. What made him most intriguing, was his eyes. They were like bright green orbs with no pupils or irises. His height was most likely eight or nine feet. Even as he knelt, the ronian still towered over him.

"Uh..." Spike was speechless.

"What manner of creature, are you?" The ronian asked curiously.

"I-I-I-I am a dragon." Spike could not help but stutter. "M-m-my name's Sp-Sp-Spike."

The ronian placed a hand over his chin, "A dragon you say? How interesting. Dragons are far less of a common sight in all Ronia. Normally if I had ever come across such a ferocious beast as a dragon, I would have expected one to be much... larger."

"Yeah..." He wasn't as self conscious about his size as he used to be, so he was not offended.

"I have come from The Emperor's Tower, for Princess Twilight Sparkle. A white alicorn named 'Princess Celestia', foretold of her current residence. I trust this is the very castle she spoke of?"

"For Twilight?" Spike was now wary of him. "Why?"

"All that I ask, is if she is here, Spike the dragon." The ronian added formally, "From what I remember, she came to our world discussing of an issue with sabrathanians. However, there is also talk of kaerndallens here in Equestria. The Princess would know of this issue, and I believe speaking of this seems confusing to you?"

"Nope." Spike answered, "Not at all."

"Oh... I see. Is she here?"

"Yep, she is."

"May I speak with her?"

"Uumm..." He almost trailed off, but caught himself, "of course. Um... who are you?"

"Gadreel." was all he answered

He had taken him inside, and was leading him towards the library. Every now and then, the ronian would complement the intricate details of the castle's interior, from its high rising ceilings, to its long hallways. He seemed to like the crystalline lathed columns though. Spike admittedly knows almost nothing about ronian culture. Every time he glanced at him, he seemed to have been a bit on edge. He kept his his hands close to his sword; sometimes laying his hand on its pommel.

"So, Gadreel?" He built up the courage to ask, "What do you know about ronian culture?"

For a moment, it seemed as though he wasn't listening. Yet he did answer him: "Ronian culture is not singular. There are many cultures in our world. From sea-dwelling dramorans, to the mystic esoni."

"What about nezenites?" Spike nearly bit off his own tongue, just for prodding.

"Well, nezenites are an imperialistic culture. They live in structures built atop the clouds; high above the world below. There are oft times misconceptions about them, however. Many believe them to be a ruthless empire, compelled by greed to reap the very lands of its most delicate soil. Some say we enslave other cultures, or annihilate them. But rest assured, these are only misconceptions."

I dunno if I should believe him or not! Spike thought, terrified.

"We nezenites are a rather amiable culture, Spike the dragon." Gadreel continued, "Albeit, there have been occasional rulers who have desecrated the throne of Nezend. Such emperors have been feared, and were reviled to be infamous for their heinous acts."

"Oh. Okay then." Spike was rather suspicious of the ronian now. "What about sabrathanians?" He just now realized he may have stuck his foot in his mouth.

"The cultists?" Gadreel stared at him with his green eyes. "Why would you ask such a thing?"

"Uh... I um... I was..."

"Curious?" He finished Spike's sentence.

"Well yeah..." the little dragon felt pretty vulnerable next to the tall ronian.

"At first, not much was known about them. Until a spy came back from one of their bases, and disclosed information. Now we know they use dark magic to create portals to enter Equestria, and kidnap ponies. They then incinerate them in hellish flame, as an offering to whom they worship: Sabrathan."

"That's horrible!" Twilight has told him this before, and to him it didn't bear repeating.

"Yes. It is." the ronian continued, "And that's not the worst of it. The Emperor is now marching to Kaerndal, with almost all of his soldiers, and very few left to guard Nezend while they're away. He deems the kaerndallens more of a threat than the cultists. If you ask me, our emperor didn't make a wise decision. If he dies in battle, and his men with him, then Nezend will be without an heir. And with so few men left to guard the city, our emperor will be remembered for his pointless warmongering."

He wasn't sure why he was telling him this. He needed to ask something more important: "So, why do want to speak to Twilight?"

"Important business." Was all he answered. After that, he said nothing.

When they eventually got to the castle library, Spike was relieved. As he was about to open one of the doors, he glanced at the ronian again, who still kept his hand at his sword. The more he did so, the more nervous he became. It's almost as if he was anticipating something that he had no knowledge of. Spike, no doubt, has his qualms about him. Spike gulped slightly, hopefully inaudible to the ronian's unseen ears.

"Well," Spike said, "here we are." I don't trust this guy, not one bit! I just hope nothing bad happens.

He pushed the doors, and witnessed Twilight still practicing spells. Deep concentration showed on her face, as she lit her horn profusely. It seemed she was powering up for a concussive magic blast. He remembered her telling him about how powerful it became, how it destroyed a sabrathanian's arm. She made it clear that it wasn't her intention--not to mention she had been a bit traumatized by it--but she couldn't have done anything else. Spike was about to tip toe, hoping not to break her concentration.

"Princess Twilight." The ronian said abruptly. "I-"

His voice startled the lavender alicorn, making her yelp and losing her concentration. As a result, she shot the concussive magic blast too soon. The reddish pink beam of magic ricocheted off every corner of the library like it was a ball. Everywhere it hit, books and loose pages flew; utter chaos. Twilight tried to stop the beam using levitation, but it was difficult for her to keep up with the uncontrollable beam. Spike grabbed the nearest thing he could, a glass plate he was eating off of, and rushed to his guardian's side; worried for her safety.

"It's too fast!" Twilight exclaimed, "I can't stop it! LOOK OUT!!!"

The beam was heading towards him. Spike quickly held the glass plate in front of his face, hoping it would be enough to reflect off of. Within an instant, a reddish pinkish pulsating wall emitted in front of him. The beam hit the barrier but dissipated rather than reflected, and ceased to exist. Spike was relieved, and so was Twilight. She dissolved the barrier surrounding them, now that the destructive beam was gone. Spike glared at the ronian, who's green eyes were wide with shock.

"By the gods," He said, "I didn't expect that!"

"Nice goin'!" Spike groaned.

Looking up at Twilight, he saw her face light up with confusion. "Gadreel?!" She said, somehow recognizing him. "How did you get here?"

"You know him?" He never figured she knew who he was.

"The Silver Mirror, princess." He replied to her, "The ruler of your world, Princess Celestia, told me of your castle residence."

"He was one of the few ronians I met when I came to Ronia. He helped save my life, when I couldn't control myself in the air."

The ronian approached them, metal chinking every step he took. His hand wasn't on the pommel of his sword anymore. Looking around, he noticed books and pages were everywhere, a large mess to be cleaned up. Even when close to Twilight, he still dwarfed her. He was still less than sure about the ronian.

"Why are you here?" Twilight asked puzzled.

"I was sent by the Emperor himself," He answered, "to come here, and become a vigilant sentinel at your side on your behalf."

"He asked you to be my guard?" Twilight seemed concerned, her eyebrow raised suspiciously.

"Yes. Of course."

After being attacked by changelings who pretended to be Celestia's guards, Spike could tell she was as unsure as he was. They've dealt with threats like that before; unexpected villains who appear friendly. He knows better than to wholeheartedly put any faith in the nezenite. Something about his eyes made him wary too, green pupil-less eyes. The sword at his belt made him feel even warier, and he assumed Twilight might have felt the same way.

"This is all pretty sudden," Twilight said, "and surely Celestia would have told me about this."

"Yeah," Spike agreed, "and I would have barfed out a message from her."

Gadreel stared blankly, "What?"

"Usually, Princess Celestia sends messages through me. But ever since Twilight became a princess, she hasn't sent anything."

"How does that work?" He was curious.

"Her magic." Spike elaborated, "And I send her messages with my dragon breath. And after she sends a message, I receive it from my dragon breath."

The ronian was quiet for some time until he said: "That... is the strangest thing I've ever heard, since I got here. But that is of no importance. What is important is that I also come with news, great or grave: The Emperor is marching to Kaerndal."

Spike was told of this before, and Twilight was not phased, "I remember Mendrion saying that he was going to declare war. What about Sunset Shimmer, has she been found?"

"I have been told by Lord Commander Eldellus, that the scouts have seen tracks."

"I know." Once again, this didn't surprise her.

"I was also told that they have been seeing tracks going as far towards The Ridge," Gadreel continued, "which is the border between our lands and Kaerndal. No one from Nezend has ever seen beyond The Ridge, and although we know Kaerndal resides there, we have never seen it."

"What?" It was clear she had not expected that. "No nezenite has ever been in Kaerndal?" The nezenite only shook his head.

"Maybe Sunset entered The Ridge--er whatever?" Spike questioned.

"Possible," Gadreel said, "but not as likely. I've never met one, but I've heard they were invading your world. Is this true?"

"Yes."

"Have you met one, Princess Twilight?"

Spike knew for a fact that Twilight never saw one--then again, neither did he. "No. I haven't."

"That's a bit disconcerting." He told her, "Considering how they've reached this place, one would think they were abundant. I wonder why?..."

Twilight, for the love of all that is living, He prayed, don't say anything about the organization!

As he mentioned himself, he and Twilight already have big dilemmas as it is. With this ronian here, only adds more to the table. It would be pretty bad if he knew about Luna's organization, especially since they are allies of the kaerndallens. Hopefully, Twilight would lie and tell him something else. As Twilight seemed like she was about to say something...

"...But then again," Gadreel stated, "I suppose we will find out in due time." Spike sighed in relief.

"Yeah..." Twilight sounded nervous, yet relieved, "I was thinking the same thing."

The ronian then turned his attention to something in the window sill. "Hmm... I wonder how long that bird's been watching us?"

"What bird?" Spike and Twilight said in unison.

Spike looked towards the window and noticed there was a bird. A rather ugly looking black bird. As he got closer, he noticed the bird hada black jagged beak, and yellow pupil-less eyes. The bird cocked it's head to one side curiously. The bird had to be either a crow or a raven, it was incredibly hard to tell. He witnessed Twilight move in closer to the window, to get a better look. As for the ronian, he didn't move from his spot. The bird had then turned its back, and leaped off the sill. The unusual bird flapped its wings fervently in the air.

"Huh." Twilight seemed puzzled, if not keen. "That's peculiar."

"Peculiar." Gadreel repeated dryly. "What you call 'peculiar', I call suspicious. For in Ronia, certain birds are trained for specific uses. Usually black birds are used by spies, or worse assassins. While I have never seen an ugly bird like that, I suspect it to be some kind of ploy."

"That's rather perceptive of you." Spike commented.

"I must be! It is of upmost importance that I warn one of any potential threat!"

Twilight crossed from the window to the ronian. "I appreciate you really wanting to help, but we have other troubles of our own. You see..." She pointed out her bandages, "...I've recently got into a scuffle with changelings."

"Change--lings?" Gadreel asked slowly, obviously knowing nothing.

"They're insectoid, pony-like creatures. They have the ability to shape-shift into anypony, and feed off of their love. But my friends and I have faced a few in the past, and I've managed to defeat them on my own."

The ronian knelt before her as if to examine her bandages. "It seems as though these creature are quite capable in wounding an alicorn, without fail."

"The cuts aren't that deep," Spike pointed out quickly, "she's perfectly fine."

Gadreel's green eyes stared suspiciously at them, turning to look at each of them. Even though Spike understood that she doesn't want any help from him, the ronian didn't seem to believe her. "Where do these changelings come from?" He then asked, as he got up.

"They come from the Badlands; a desert canyon southwest of Equestria." She informed, "Celestia has soldiers posted there, to keep watch along the borders. The changelings I encountered were disguised as soldiers."

"Well, that may explain how they are able to reach beyond the Badlands. Perhaps her soldiers ought to interrogate each other. Maybe then would that problem be solved."

"But it's not that easy," Twilight told him, her tone filled with worry, "changelings are very crafty. The can deceive just about anypony."

For a time, the library was silent. It was the ronian's voice who then broke the silence. "Not a ronian. We aren't so easily fooled."

The dining hall had sometimes been quiet, just him and Twilight. But now they had a nezenite at their table, feasting on their food. Every time the ronian went to take a bite, he would lift the visor from his helm. It seemed very unorthodox to Spike, who still has a hard time understanding ronian culture; or law for that matter. They ate thick juicy sandwiches for their meal. The ronian, Gadreel, spread his wings a little to make himself comfortable.

"This... is rather delectable!" He commented in delight, "Normally I am not particularly fond of vegetables, and yet I like it. This world never ceases to amaze me."

Twilight turned to the ronian, "I see you're enjoying your sandwich."

Gadreel continued to eat his meal in near silence. Spike continued eating his meal, which was a bowl of gems. He always admired its sweet taste, and its hard and crunchy texture. Dragons always have a taste for gems. Whether it be red, blue, green, or purple in color, gems are still incredibly tasty.

"I don't believe I've ever seen a creature eat crystals before." He heard Gadreel observe. "Is it a particular diet, for dragons?"

"You bet!" Spike replied with his mouth full. "Why?"

"Because in Ronia, dragons are considered monstrous yet sacred creatures. Feared, but respected."

"Really?" Spike said after swallowing, "Do they hoard treasure, and eat gems?"

"If only." He said grimly. "They are carnivorous. I remember losing my uncle to one, while he was sailing the Knath Sea. He had been traveling with several nezenite sailors at the time, on a galley with three banks of oars. One day on an overcast sky, the great beast had come and swooped over them... and set the whole ship ablaze with it's fiery breath. A few nezenite sailors survived the ordeal, clinging on to the flotsam away from the burning galley. That was of course how I heard their story."

"I'm sorry to hear that." Twilight told him. "Dragons in Equestria are sometimes pretty vicious among ponies. However, I've never heard of any dragon actually killing anypony before. Let alone a ronian."

There was some truth to her statement. Dragons are indeed vicious, and have the capability to wreak havoc on villages, towns, or even a whole city! But not a lot is known about them, and he's never heard of a dragon actually attacking a town or village. So to hear Gadreel speak of dragons in Ronia in a very terrifying way, made him think a little bit more about dragons as a whole. Equestrian dragons can do some damage, but nopony has ever seen one try to kill.

"No need to apologize." He took a sip from his glass. He then set it back down and began, "I've had a lot family members die in the past. Not many great stories come from them, the worst one being my eldest brother, for which I refuse to tell."

"Well, you don't have to tell us." Twilight replied. She then asked nervously, "Was there any other reason you decided to come here, aside from being my new guard?"

There was yet, another pause from the ronian. "I am only doing as I am told, Princess Twilight." He answered at last, "As I always do."

18. Scootaloo II

Scootaloo

Every night was the same nightmare. She could hear them screaming. The bloodcurdling shrieks from her mother and father. She watched them burn. She saw the black cloaked monster set them on fire. Her home was gone, burnt up into ashes and her parents with it. All of her possessions were burned as well, her scooter, posters, everything. Everything has been taken away from her.

Scootaloo had woken up in a cold sweat. She had slept beside Apple Bloom's bed on a small blue cot. Her eyes trickled with flowing tears, and her chest felt compressed. Her nose stuffed up with mucus, but she tried to suck it all up. She pulled away her covers, and got up from her sleeping place. Walking up to the window, she viewed outside of the house. She looked up at the stars above the night sky, believing her parents to be up there. The moon shone brightly upon the landscape, making the night seem less as dark.

She never talked about her parents very often. They were good ponies sure, but they weren't as well known as Applejack and Rarity, who were her friends's sisters. Scootaloo never really had a sister, or any siblings at all. She was an only foal. Her parents had explained to her several times that they tried to have another kid, but sadly it never happened. It had been miscarriage after miscarriage, and nothing. Her mother always wanted another foal, and mainly wanted her to have another pony to play with. They went through this pain for years, ever since Scootaloo was very young. It was among the many reasons she looked up to the coolest pony around: Rainbow Dash. She had always seen her as somepony to idolize, since she didn't have an older sibling to look up to.

"Scoots." She heard Babs yawn. "What'a ya doin' up?" Her friend crossed the the room rather silently, and sat beside her.

"Now I-" Scootaloo started to choke up her words, tears streaming down like a waterfall. "Now I know how you feel!"

The bigger filly simply gave her a warm hug. The fact that both of them no longer have parents, made her feel a little less alone. "Please don't cry, Scootaloo."

"You don't understand!" She responded despondently, "I saw what happened! I saw them die! I saw the sabra--whatever, throw them in the fire!"

It was at this point that the orange filly started to bawl. Scootaloo cried into the other filly's shoulder, making it moist with tears. Babs tried to comfort her as best she could through words, but she was too upset to hear them. But it was good to have somepony around who understood. Scootaloo continued to cry for a good ten minutes, before all of her tears dried up. She broke from Babs's embrace when she did. Babs made an amiable expression on her face.

"Thanks, Babs."

"No prob." Babs replied, showing empathy. "We're among friends after all."

"I just hope there won't be anymore of those... things. I don't want to lose you guys."

"Me too--" Babs yawned, "But, let's get some sleep first."

"Yeah." She agreed.

Scootaloo went back over to her small blue cot, meanwhile Babs Seed trotted to her cot on the other side. She pulled her covers over her, hoping she doesn't have another nightmare. As she lay her head upon her pillow however, she heard a faint clinking sound. Poking her head up, she witnessed a pitch black bird perch upon the window sill. She couldn't see much, but the most she saw was its silhouette, and glowing yellow eyes. It's beak looked jagged when it opened its mouth, and let out a guttural croak. Nopony heard it other than her, since her friends--as well as Babs--were already asleep. The bird stared at her directly from the window sill, yellow eyes appearing blank.

What is that bird?

For a long minute it stared, never taking its soulless gaze away from her. Every time she stared into the bird's eyes, was like staring into the eyes of some dark and scary creature. She was getting very nervous just watching it... staring. She heard how eyes are windows to the soul, but its not like she would know much about that, let alone having any clue what this bird was thinking. She could feel her spine tingle, from never looking away. Its possible this bird was thinking something. But chances are, she didn't want to know.

Eventually, the bird cocked its head away from her. It turned its body around, hopped a few times, and then flew off. She felt oddly intrigued--and frightened--by her encounter with this bird. It could have been just some normal bird, yet it didn't seem that way. The bird had gazed at her with some kind of intent, she knew. She had seen many birds before but never like this one. While it made her feel uneasy, she couldn't help but be captivated at the same time.

"So, you saw a weird black bird?" Sweetie Belle asked curiously, chewing her cereal, "What else did it look like?"

"Well," She tried to remember her image of the bird, "It had a crooked beak and..."

Her and her fellow Crusaders were eating breakfast in the dining room. Applejack wasn't around, but Big Mac and Granny Smith were. The big stallion had been plowing the fields, while the elderly mare napped on her rocking chair. All four of them sat next to one another, all eating the same cereal. Had Applejack been here--as Apple Bloom would put it--she would have made them a different breakfast.

"...And wut?" Apple Bloom prodded.

"I don't know, but it had these eyes. Creepy glowing yellow eyes." Scootaloo shuddered at the mere thought of it. "Other than that, that's all I remember."

"Gotta admit," Babs put in, "That's pretty freaky."

"Since when was seeing a bird the weirdest thing that's ever happened?!" Sweetie exclaimed. "There's another world, weird creatures that came from said world, and a secret organization just to name a few!"

She had her beat. Being reminded of the strange things happening lately, made seeing that bird look almost normal. They once said that they wanted to join, but of course that never happened. She supposed things will never be the same for any of them. In weird way, it almost seemed like a bad dream that she'll never wake up from. Then again, if it all had been a dream, Princess Luna would've aided them for sure. But it obviously wasn't.

"I see your point." Scootaloo agreed. "I just hope Rainbow Dash is doing alright. It must be hard being in that organization."

"How do ya think Ah feel about my sister?! Ah haven't talked to her in days!"

She looked to Sweetie Belle who, judging by her grin, was up to something. "So why don't we?"

"Huh?"

"Why don't we go find the secret base, and reunite with Applejack and Rainbow Dash? Or maybe even get them back! It's perfect!"

Babs was notably stunned. "Sweetie Belle, how in Equestria would we even know where ta find the base?"

Sweetie's grin faded. She must have remembered she didn't know where it was, let alone how to get in. Regardless, they continued eating their breakfast. Once they had finished, they went to the door to go outside. They may as well wait in the clubhouse, before Rarity comes. Sweetie Belle skipped ahead of them, and turned the knob with her magic. The door opened rather easily, thanks to Sweetie's magic.

"So, you've been practice'n a lot with yer magic?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yep," She replied, "almost every day."

As they walked outside, the heat of the sun's rays met their eyes, forcing them to squint. The sun had held high over the farm. As they walked upon the light brown soil, they heard Big Mac's grunting as he plowed the fields. It was clear the big red stallion was working harder than usual. They continued down the path that led to the clubhouse. She wasn't sure what they were going to do, but they at least had to wait until Rarity comes.

Rarity picked her and Sweetie Belle up over an hour since they spent time in the clubhouse. Mostly drawing, nothing special. She told them she had to visit Twilight at some point, to see how things were going. Now that she thought about it, it's been a while since her and her friends had Twilight Time. Much like Rainbow Dash, the alicorn princess had also been involved with the ronians in particular.

The light grey unicorn was leading the two of them to the new castle, which was somewhere off in the distance. Sweetie Belle was walking beside her, chatting with her sister about something random. Ponies were crowding the streets of Ponyville as usual. For a long time, she believes to have seen just about everypony in town. There was hardly face she didn't recognize. However, she did spot a few ponies she hasn't seen before, just ahead of her. One was a grey blue Earth pony, with a sandy brown mane. Another was an orange pegasus mare, who sort of resembled her. There was also a silver colored filly beside them, with a light red mane.

Huh. Never seen those ponies before.

There was only one pony out of that group that she did recognize. The light green mare from the ring toss booth. Her long mane was dark red, and braided. It was a rather strange coincidence for her, to see that pony. As they got closer, she could see them more clearly than before. When she turned her head back, she realized a silver colored mare was running towards the group of ponies.

"Mom!" The silver filly shouted, as she ran to the mare.

"Sanguine!" The mother said. "Oh, I thought I'd never see you again!"

"I missed you so much!"

Scootaloo's heart sank at the sight of it. The memory of her parents's death, came at her like a freight train. It made her miss the hugs and kisses given to her by her parents. There was also a pang of jealousy, for the filly had a parent at all. She tried hard not to cry; not now, not in public. She had to stay strong.

"Oh, hey!" She heard the mother say, "Where have you guys been?"

"It's a long story." The pegasus put in.

"Yeah." The mare from the ring toss put in. "As a matter of fact, you won't believe what we had to go through to get here."

"I guess I believe you, Ruby. And how 'bout you, Wildstrike?"

"My mind's set on my wife." The stallion said, "She probably thinks I'm dead by now. Oh well, better late than never!"

These guys must be friends, er something.

"Scootaloo." She turned her head to realize Rarity was waiting. "Is something wrong?"

"No." She said curtly, "I'm fine."

She walked back over to the light grey unicorn, still glancing back at the unknown ponies. She wondered why she never saw them before. Maybe they were new here? Considering Ponyville's huge population, there's bound to be newer ponies every once and while. Sweetie Belle tapped her side to get her attention.

"Why'd you stop?" Sweetie asked curiously.

"I dunno. I guess I was just thinking."

"About?..."

"Just some stuff, nothing else."

Sweetie then quickly glanced back. "Hey, isn't that the pony from the ring toss?"

"Ring toss?" Rarity asked. She too, took a glance back. "Wait a minute, that is her! Just a moment."

The light grey mare turned back and trotted over to the group of ponies. The two fillies figured they should probably follow her. The aforementioned group was walking off in the opposite direction, from where they're going. It did not take long for the unicorn to catch up to them. The other ponies were now full aware of Rarity's presence. Once the two fillies caught up, everypony looked a little confused.

"Pardon me for intruding," Rarity apologized, "but aren't you the same mare who ran the ring toss at the fair a while back?"

The light green mare raised a brow. "Yes, I was." She said, unsure of what to make of the situation. "Why do you ask?"

"You came into possession of a strange orb. How, or where, did you find it?"

"I just found it lying on the ground. I thought it looked neat, so I decided to display it."

"Well, yes I am well aware that. But sometime during the attack, you disappeared. Where?" She continued questioning.

"Oh, you wouldn't believe me if I told you." The light mare stated doubtfully.

"I'm friends with Princess Twilight. We've saved Equestria several times. Trust me, darling, nothing would surprise me."

"Okay," She challenged. "How about being kidnapped into another world, huh? Bet ya won't believe that!"

Rarity seemed to ponder for a moment. Eventually she came to a conclusion: "You were one of twelve ponies captured that day, are you?"

"Wha--?" The light green mare was stunned, "How'd you?..."

"Like I said, darling," Rarity then repeated, "nothing would surprise me."

To any normal pony, this would seem confusing. She remembered Sweetie Belle telling her about the twelve ponies that were captured on the day of the fair. Twilight explained it to Rarity, who then explained it to her sister, and so forth. But there was also a thirteenth pony mentioned that Sweetie Belle mentioned: Sunset Shimmer. Scootaloo knew absolutely nothing about her, obviously.

"But what does surprise me, is how you came back." Rarity inquired.

"She's not the only one." The orange pegasus put in. "I was on of them too."

"So was I." The grey blue stallion said.

"Me too," The filly named Sanguine shouted, "I was there too."

Now Rarity was surprised. "All four of you?"

"There was also Limburger." The light green mare stated, "But we just said goodbye to him a while ago."

"And my little brother, too. He's now hanging out with his friends."

Rarity was notably astonished, "All six of you survived?"

"Eight, actually." The pegasus corrected. "Another small filly, and the bravest unicorn I ever met."

"Bravest unicorn?" Sweetie asked.

"Yep. Sunset Shimmer's her name."

Scootaloo saw the light grey mare's jaw drop. It was as if she saw a ghost, or something. The two fillies stared at the mare for some time. The other ponies stared with them, just as confused. Some of them started looking at one another, probably wondering why she looks as surprised as ever.

"Uh, Rarity?" Sweetie said nervously.

"We must see Twilight, immediately!"

The light grey mare was galloping much faster than the two fillies could keep up. At least the castle was not so far off. She could see the crystallized structure in the distance. Now would have been a good time to use her scooter, had she brought it. Sweetie Belle was getting tired rather quickly, more than her. The light grey filly stopped to catch her breath.

"Why." She panted between breaths. "Can't. She. Slow. Down?!"

"Come on, Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo urged.

Once they reached the castle, she noticed Rarity had been waiting for them. The mare was trying to catch her breath as well. Given she sprinted faster than they did, it did not surprise her one bit. As soon as they filled their lungs with air, Rarity went up the golden stair. The two fillies followed suit. Rarity knocked on the big two leavened door three times, before one of the doors opened. It was Spike who greeted them, eyes focused entirely on the unicorn mare.

"Rarity!" He greeted her. "Is something wrong?"

"Where's Twilight?" Rarity said hastily. "I need to speak with her, now!"

"Okay. Don't worry, I'll be right back."

The little dragon slipped back inside. The door was slightly open, but they waited patiently regardless. At some point, she witness Twilight poke her head out from the door crack. She opened the door all the way, and stepped outside. Twilight's expression showed signs of both worry, and uncertainty.

"What is it Rarity?" She asked.

"Do you still remember the thirteen survivors of the Sabrathanian base?" Rarity said quickly. "The survivors you told me and our friends about?"

"Yes, I do. Why do you ask?"

"Because I just saw not one, but four of those survivors!"

"What?!" Twilight said, bewildered, "But how is that possible?"

"I don't know, you tell me!"

The lavender alicorn pondered for a moment. "Or... Wait... Did you ask them if they met other ponies there?"

"No. I didn't even think to ask that. Why would I need to ask that?"

"The organization." Twilight put it simply.

"Ah." Rarity must not have thought that.

But then again, Scootaloo knew little about the organization anyway. But what would the organization have anything to do with them? Did they have some way of getting to Ronia, that nopony else knows? These were the very questions that bothered her the most. It's likely she won't get a direct answer, much like the strange black bird.

"I must say, Princess, this book is rather fascinating." She heard distinct voice.

From behind Twilight, emerged a tall armored figure. He was clad in silver armor, and he had enormous white wings. And then there was his eyes. Bright green eyes. She did not see any visible pupils anywhere on his eyes; they where like full green orbs to her. He was holding a book, she noticed. She couldn't tell what it was, but that didn't matter to her now.

"What is that?!" Rarity gasped.

"Rarity, this is Gadreel. Gadreel, Rarity." Twilight introduced.

"It is a pleasure to meet your acquaintance." The ronian greeted.

Much like before, Rarity's jaw dropped. "I don't suppose you are a... nezenite?"

"But of course. How could I not be?"

She noticed Sweetie Belle went over to ear and whispered: "He's a nezenite!"

"I know." She whispered back.

"Do you remember that day when we saw the kaerndallens? How they said nezenites did a lot of terrible things?"

"Yeah."

"He's one of them!"

I know. I can see that.

She remembered the day they encountered the bronze clad warriors, and that guy Sweetie liked so much. She remembered what they had explained to them. How the nezenites conquered many lands, and killed many ronians--such as the kaerndallens--in the process. While the thought didn't resonate as much as it did with Sweetie Belle, it had been hard to forget about it.

"But, anyway," Twilight sounded like she wanted to change the subject. "About these survivors?"

"Right, right." Rarity then began to explain. "I don't know much about them, but I did recognize one of them. The light green mare who ran the ring toss booth."

"Her? She was kidnapped by the sabrathanians?"

"Yes. I tried to ask about the ball, but all she said was that she found it somewhere and used it as on display as a prize."

"Ball?" The nezenite asked.

Twilight looked to the ronian and said, "I remembered Kapral calling it a Beacon Orb. It was used during the sabrathanian attack."

"A Beacon Orb?! That was one of the items stolen from a secret weapons manufacturer, many years ago."

"I know." The alicorn then turned to Rarity. "I'm glad you told us about this. Now all we have to do is find those ponies, and maybe find out more information about their travels. And hopefully we'll know how they got back to Equestria."

"I don't suppose it can wait until tomorrow?" Rarity asked. "I need to get these two fillies back home."

"Of course."

Scootaloo was already getting pretty tired from walking, by the time they were farther away from the castle. She could feel her legs start to burn from walking so much. Her friend was looking just as tired--if not more--than she was. Rarity however, did not seem quite as tired as they were. The light grey unicorn was leading them back to the Boutique, where she lives of course. Along the way, she noticed several ponies had wary expressions on their faces. They were all looking back, as if they were scared something might happen.

What's going on? she wondered, Why is everypony afraid all of a sudden?

Sweetie Belle seemed to notice this too. As for Rarity, it looks like she's starting to become aware of everypony's wary glances. She saw a few mares covering their children's eyes, as if they aren't supposed to see anything. One stallion was even trotting as if to get away from something quickly. Whatever it was that's making these ponies antsy, it can't be good.

As they were coming up around the block, Scootaloo saw a rather unusual sight. A light turquoise pegasus mare, with a two tone amber mane was walking up ahead of them. Her mane was shorter up at her head and neck, but her tail was longer. Her mane sort of resembled a mohawk, in a way. She wore a long grey cloak, which covered her flank so you couldn't see her cutie mark. Underneath, she seemed to be wearing something black. Every time her hoof touched the ground, it made a metallic clinking sound. As they got closer to her, she saw that the mare was wearing shoes of some kind. But they weren't ordinary pony shoes. They seemed to have weird blade-like things on the sides--which is probably what was making the clinking sound.

Who is that pony?

Once they've came within a close distance, the mare glanced slowly to their side. The mare's gold-orangeish eyes stared at hers, and most likely Rarity and her sister. Her look seemed disinterested at first, but then her brow raised, and her stare intensified. Something about this mare seemed very intimidating to say the least. Suddenly, it felt as though something crawled up her spine, and gave her goosebumps. When the mare trotted closer, her heart skipped a beat. She noticed Sweetie Belle was just as nervous as she was.

"Pardon me for asking," the mare's voice sort of rasped, "but have I seen you before?"

"Uh..." Rarity was a little surprised by her question. "I'm not sure."

"You look familiar, though. I don't believe I've heard your voice, but I know I've seen your face somewhere."

Rarity put a hoof over her chin, as she pondered. "The more I think about it, you do look familiar... somehow."

It was clear Sweetie's sister was starting to get a little nervous. As for Sweetie Belle herself, she looked more nervous than before. Looking at the pegasus's front hooves, she saw that they were blades. They looked more like claws though, curved and hooked. The rest of the shoe looked like a gauntlet. The claws seemed to be attached to a bolt. Is it possible those claws could come down, and be used as a deadly weapon? That could be part of its design.

"Um, excuse me?" Scootaloo built up the courage to speak, "Where did you get... those things?"

The pegasus looked down at her front hooves, realizing what she meant. "I got them from a griffin a while back. They serve me well, when I need 'em most. As some might say: 'Better to have one and not need it, than need it... and not have one.'"

"Well, um... That's quite an understandable principle, I guess." Rarity commented.

"Yep." The mare jerked her fetlock, and the blades suddenly came down. She then lifted one hoof and looked at it. "It is quite a principle indeed." She articulated. "And it's pretty intriguing in its design! A beautiful masterpiece, wouldn't ya say?"

"Well, I suppose it is." Rarity was very unsettled now. "Listen, I have to get going. I mean, it was a pleasure talking with you, but I have plenty of important things to do and such."

The pegasus's brow rose again, as if she assumed something was up. Could she have sensed her noticeable fear? Her gaze intensified on the mare. She had to have been suspicious of her. For a long time she stared, ceaselessly. She noticed Sweetie Belle slowly cowering behind her big sister. Scootaloo had become rather unsettled herself the more the staring prolonged.

Fortunately, the mare broke the silence. "I guess you're right. I have other places I need to be." She jerked her fetlock again, and the claws retracted.

"Yes, yes, of course!" Rarity said hastily. "Anyway, It's getting late, and my sister and her friend have to get back home. So, goodbye for now."

"Wait!" The mare's voice rose. "One more thing: you haven't by any chance come across a rainbow maned pegasus, have you?"

"No." She answered quickly. "No, I haven't. Why do you ask?"

"Just curious."

After she said that, the mare continued on her way. Rarity looked to the two of them, expression showing a mix of fear and concern. The two fillies didn't need to be told to keep going, they wanted to keep going! The three ponies did their best to ignore the light turquoise pegasus, as much as possible. They didn't want wish to make any more contact with the perplexing mare. Once she turned to the right hoof side, the three ponies made a mad dash forward.

The mare, as ominous as she was, made her curious. She wasn't sure what it was, but something about the mare frightened her. Was it the weapons she carried? Or was it the way she spoke? It could have been what she said, and the way she said it. She also wondered why she wore the cloak. What does she have to hide? There were many questions she wanted to be answered. Thinking about it reminded her of the bird again. Both the black bird, and the greenish pegasus, resonated in her skull.

I guess if I had to pick which was scarier... I'd have to say that mare.

Author's Note

The light turquoise mare was of course, Lightning Dust. This is the first time she's ever been seen in this story so far. And trust me... this won't be the last we see of her.

19. Applejack III

Applejack

Everypony within Grey Glade sat in a complete circle in the middle of the room, with a lantern in the middle. The lights were turned down low, and darkness had closed in. Light projected from the boring grey walls of the room, making the room seem a little less dark. The room was large sure, but with five beds for each member in the group, it made the room seem crowded. The lavender stallion, Fancy Shine, scooted closer to her looking a little uncomfortable.

Applejack knew why they were doing this. What better to enjoy a little free time, than with a good story to tell? She didn't want to tell a story, but the organizer of the arrangement did. She wasn't sure what kind of story she will hear, let alone what it's about. Regardless, she went along with it.

"Alright," The grey mare Obsidia announced. "I have quite a tale to tell all of you. It's a story that's been going around the whole organization, from what I'm told. And... it is a true story."

"Lemmie guess, it's about how everypony freaked out when they ran out of coffee?" The red stallion Fire Flash joked.

There were a few snickers, but it soon ceased. "No." Obsidia looked at him with a deadpan expression. "It's been talked about much longer than that. And it all happened, a few years ago."

"So, what's this story 'bout anyway?" She asked.

"A griffin named Pontus." The grey mare told them. "Or better known as 'Pontus the Turncoat', as many have called him."

"I don't know if I'm gonna like this story." Fancy Shine shivered.

"Jeez, dude! Pony up, will ya?" Fire Flash commented.

A sage colored mare put her hoof on Fancy. "Now, now, let's be civil here. Go on, Obsidia."

"Thank you." The grey mare sighed, and then began: "Now, Pontus was once a member of the Equestrian Universal Defense. He trained hard, and fought hard for the organization. Many consider him arrogant... yet clever. And then there is his smile, his sly yet sinister smile. He was also once in the famous division: Bellow Fury."

"Bellow Fury?" The red stallion mocked, "Couldn't they have come up with a better name?"

Obsidia gave him a dirty look, and then proceeded. "Anyway, in spite of being in Bellow Fury, nopony in the division appreciated him. He always disobeyed orders, he bad-mouthed his own teammates, and not to mention disrespected the Captain. He even went as far as to sabotage the training equipment, resulting in a lot of soldiers injured."

"What a jerk!" Fancy spoke.

"Well no duh. As much as he was despised by his superior, the Captain knew he was a gifted warrior and still kept in on the team. Big mistake. During a recon mission somewhere--I have no idea, it's classified--the Captain split the division up, leaving Pontus in charge of the rest of the team. Again, another big mistake. At some point when they were supposed to meet, the Captain found the rest of the team dead."

"Whoa. That got dark pretty fast."

"Nopony was sure what happened next, but it was safe to note the Captain was found dead as well. He was sliced in two, with his intestines slithering out of half his body. After that, Pontus was labeled a fugitive and a traitor to all Equestria. Nopony knew where he went, but they searched for him. Anypony who set out to look for him either came up with nothing... or was killed."

Everypony but Obsidia, widened their eyes and dropped their jaws from shock. Applejack had never heard of such a ruthless killer in her life. She noticed Fancy Shine was still shivering nervously from hearing the story. Sage Stone was not as scared, but looked nervous nonetheless. Fire Flash was probably the only one who didn't seem scared, but rather seemed bored.

"Pshh, come on!" He said, disappointed. "I've heard scarier stories than that!"

Obsidia looked at him blankly. "Okay, I admit, It's not as detailed as other scary stories. But that doesn't exclude the fact that the story was indeed true. Pontus the Turncoat is still out there, and is still being looked for to this day."

"Right... well, I gonna hit the sack!"

The red stallion went over to his bed on the left, and collapsed. The sage colored mare did the same, but did so gently. Fancy Shine on the other hoof, still cowered behind her. Obsidia looked at the stallion with a raised brow, and frowned. As the grey mare went over to the lantern, she gave a glance at him again.

"You know," The mare started, "this place is not for the weak, or cowardly. Right?"

"Mm hmm." He only nodded.

"Well I think it's best you start to pony up, or go home! The training we went through the other day? That's nothing! It will only get tougher from here!"

"Now just hold on a minute." She intervened, "Ah understand Fancy needs ta tough'n up, but why not be more encourage'n?"

She gave her an angry glare. "That's the trainer's job, not the trainee. Besides, 'encourage'n' will only get you so far! Trust me, I know." Without another word, she went over to her bed, which was on the far right; close to the wall.

Applejack yawned, suddenly realizing how tired she was. As she went over to her bed--which was in the middle--she noticed the lavender stallion going over to his mattress on the other far side. She pulled the covers, and got herself tucked in. The beds were not quite as comfortable as what she has back home; the pillows being a bit rough and such, but she's getting used to it.

Like Moonshadow had told them, every group received a captain to lead their team. When they stepped out of their room (more like a cabin), the divisions are greeted by their captains. Since it's been a few days since she and Rainbow were instated, they already have their captains. Most of the captains were regular ponies, but there was also a bat pony and griffin too. The group that Rainbow Dash was in, was lead by a dull red bat pony. His mane was short and windblown. As for her captain...

"Greetings to you all." Moonshadow told them in his calm, soothing voice.

"Good morning, Captain!" Everypony in her group saluted.

Applejack was among the few ponies, who was genuinely surprised that the long maned stallion was their captain. She remembered the shocked expression from Obsida's face, when he showed up and told them. It sounded a little weird that the guy who introduced them, would be one of those captains. Regardless of whatever reason, she, like everypony else, went with it. They did plenty of training that day, she remembered. It was the same as before, but today will be different.

"At ease." Once he said that, her group put their hoof down. "Follow me. We the captains, will show you to your new gifts."

Without question, her group began to follow the dark coated stallion down the hall. The other groups followed their captains up ahead. Obsidia was in front of her, while everypony else was behind her. One of the captains ahead of them opened the door, which led out of the hall. It wasn't the same door where she and Dash entered before; that was the door behind them. From what could make out, the door seems to lead to a large open space.

There wasn't much chatter from the trainees, or their captains, so it had been rather silent. As her group passed the doorway, she could make out exactly what this was supposed to be: a weapon testing room. There was a plethora of unique and usual contraptions, displayed across the walls. It was hard to tell what kind weapons they were, though. There were also cloth dummies splayed about the place, some with rips and tears across them; piles of stuffing and straw littered the floor. She heard the captains commanding their cadets to line up.

"Everypony line up!" Moonshadow commanded, voice smooth yet firm.

They all did as such, lining up almost perfectly with everypony else. Before them was a white rectangular table. Upon it, was an assortment of weapons neatly placed in a specific order. Most of these weapons were familiar, such as swords and lances. But each blade was vastly different from the other. As for the other weapons... they were alien to her. Such as strange claw-like weapons, crafted specifically for hooves in mind. There were also small star shaped weapons, with circular holes in the middle. As for every other weapon, she had a hard time getting a clear view of them. All of the captains were standing in front of the table; which is likely the explanation.

"Now what you see before you, is a menagerie of standard weapons." The dull red bat pony explained. "Most of these weapons are bladed, sure, but that's the idea. They are meant to be lethal."

Huh. He's a bit younger than Ah thought. Applejack began to wonder.

By appearance alone, the bat pony seemed younger than some of the other captains--aside from Moonshadow, who's probably older. The bat pony's build was lean, yet well toned. From what she could see, his cutie mark resembled three claw marks. His cat-like eyes were a teal color. He picked up a pair of the claw-like weapons.

"Another thing you probably realized, is that certain weapons are fit for certain races, or all." A mare captain explained. "These gauntlets called retractiles for example, are fit for every kind of pony. More specifically for Earth, and pegasus ponies."

"While of course some of these weapons are fit for ponies, others are fit for griffins as well." A male griffin's voice resonated. "Swords and spears can be wielded by unicorns and pegasi, and griffins can too. However... double blades, and knuckles are exclusive to griffins."

She knew she had to get used to the weapon terms, otherwise she'll look completely clueless. Applejack figured Rainbow Dash would have to learn these terms as well. The word "retractile" was not something she was familiar with, but it didn't take much to figure out the context clues.

"The weapon you choose, will be your weapon for most of your time here. Should you improve in ranks, you can have a better and more advanced version of that weapon. So choose very carefully."

The captains ordered them to line up one at a time to receive their weapon off the table. The first group--Jade Eye--received their weapons one by one, still leaving every other weapon for grabs. The second group--Black Flayers--came up and took their weapons, still leaving many weapons left. The group, Shimmering Vale came up next. They had chose their weapons, but still had enough left for the rest of them. Rainbow Dash's group, Quick Sword, came up to the table next. She noticed Rainbow Dash immediately went for one of the swords.

"Bold choice, Rainbow." The dull red bat pony told her. "But remember, once you've chosen your weapon that's it; you cannot change."

"Don't worry, Cap!" Rainbow assured, "I wanna use this."

"It won't be easy though. Traditionally unicorns wield swords, since they can use levitation."

"I know. I just... wanna challenge myself, that's all."

Riiiigghht. she thought sarcastically, Cuz that's the reason.

She assumed it had to do with Blackblade. It was obvious that the bat pony liked Rainbow, but it almost surprises her that she likes him back. As for why, she wouldn't know. Usually Rainbow would have no interest in anypony that way at all. For whatever reason, it's hard to change RD's mind.

The rainbow maned pegasus attempted to grip the sword's pommel with her teeth. The sword was rather long, most likely the length of her body. The mare didn't seem to have any sort of trouble lifting it, but the way she gripped it looked rather awkward. Enough so, that everypony started snickering. By then mare's cheeks were flushing red from embarrassment. She managed to get a firm grip, the sword now held sideways. Despite this, they still chuckled.

"What is she thinking?" She heard Obsidia rant to herself, "She knows swords aren't meant for pegasi, yet she chose it anyway! She's either really bold, or really stupid."

"Hey!" She glared at her from behind, "That's my friend yer talk'n 'bout!"

"I'm just saying it wasn't a smart choice. She'll be stuck with that weapon for the whole year. She should have chosen the spear, if you ask me."

The captains looked at one another, and nodded. "We appreciate your effort," One of them told Rainbow, "however, perhaps it's best to choose a more... effcient weapon."

"Thank you," Rainbow replied, sword still between her teeth. "but, I wanna use the sssword."

One of the captains gave her an annoyed look, and sighed. "Very well. But remember you cannot change weapons. Got it?"

Rainbow only nodded and trotted forward, sword still in her mouth. From then on, the line continued. The members of Quick Sword chose two swords, a spear, and a pair of retractiles. Throughout this time, she thought about what weapon she should choose. There doesn't seem to be any ropes on the table, so lassos are out of the question. What kind of weapon would suit her? The thought lingered in her head, as they continued on their way to the table.

She was first in her group. Several weapons still layed upon the table. From swords, one more spear, a star shaped weapon, round ball-like objects, and more. But of course, there were several upon several pairs of retractiles. They looked to have some sort of metal plating; all of different colors. Looking closely, the claw-like blades were curved and sharp. One pair had serrated blades, possibly for better grip or something. There were also similar gauntlets placed, except they had three blades which were splayed out. They also looked sturdier, too.

Ah think Ah might choose'em.

When she grabbed one pair, she immediately realized how heavy it was. It wasn't as weighty as she thought, but it wasn't light either. The pair she chose was bronze in color. Through further inspection, the weapon was in prime condition. She could see her reflection in the metallic finish.

"Retractiles? Good choice." She heard one of the captains comment.

"An excellent choice, Miss Applejack." Moonshadow told her. "An easy weapon to learn, yet difficult to master."

"Really?" She asked, "Ya sure?"

"Absolutely positive."

With that said, she trotted over to the others with their weapons. She witnessed Obsidia come up, and grabbed a pair of retractiles. They were silver though. When she looked at her captain she seemed to smile a little. Once she came over to her, the smile faded. Obsidia made the same sort of frown as before, stern and serious. Out of the corner of her eye, Rainbow Dash went up to her and showed her her new weapon.

"Hey, AJ! Check it out!" Rainbow muffled, sword still in her mouth.

"Yep, that's a darn good weapon ya got there!" She told her.

"Ugh! Why did you pick a sword?" Obsidia hissed, "Pegasi can't wield swords properly! Should the time come, and you have to fight, you'll wind up dead!"

"Nopony asked your opinion, Obsidia!" Rainbow shot back, as she put her sword down. "Besides, I'm gonna be training with this weapon. It's not like ya have to know how the weapon works, before you start using it."

"Yeah, but you're a pegasus. Unicorns are better fit to wield swords. I may not be a unicorn myself, but I at least know what weapon one 'can' or 'cannot' use."

"Oh, whatever!" Rainbow picked up her weapon, and trotted back to her group.

Applejack looked at her angrily; fed up with her attitude. "What's up with ya?! Why'ya talking that way with my friend?!"

"She's being cocky, and I know it!" She replied. "She can't wield a sword! She won't succeed in training with that thing. She should've picked the spear, or retractiles, anything but the sword."

"Well, now that's no way to talk to my friend because of it! It's just a weapon. It's not like it's the fate of Equestria or anything."

The grey mare stared at her, her dark eyes showing anger but also something else. "If things go bad..." She said, sounding upset. "...Then yes, it will be!"

Every kick she did made her grunt. The feel of the retractiles, was not something she was readily used to. The cloth dummy has been battered and scarred by so many other weapons, it surprised her that the thing still stands. Every time she kicked with her back hooves, the weapons chafed them making her wince in pain. Every impact stung her, as she bucked in a slow rhythm. She among many, were going at it with the white cloth dummies. The sound of grunts and "Hyah!", filled the training area.

Darn! These boots are sting'n like an angry swarm o' bees!

"I believe this might help." She heard a voice behind her.

It was Moonshadow, levitating two foam-like pieces. "What're those?" she asked

"These were supposed to be fitted inside the back pair, to prevent any chafing or blisters. But somepony must have slipped up during the process of making this pair."

He then levitated the pieces to her. She sat down on her hindquarters and carefully removed the back pair, using her front hooves. She didn't wear the front pair yet, mainly because she wanted to see how the back pair worked. Picking up the foam-like pieces, she noticed they felt soft and plush. Each of them had one side that was stickier than the other. She placed the pieces on the inside of the clawed boots. When she put them on she felt immediate comfort in the back of her hooves.

"Wow. That actually feels much better now." The pain she once had was eased. "Thanks, Captain!"

"No need." He replied. "A simple mistake was fixed. Continue."

With a nod, she went back to bucking. She hit the dummy in a similar rhythm as before. Every time the dummy rocked towards her, she bucked on instinct. Applejack continued doing this while staying in place. Every hit poked six holes into the dummy's cloth hide. At some point it became a little bit tedious, so she tried mixing things up by doing different styles as she kicked. She noticed Moonshadow went close to her.

"You don't need to stay in the same spot, you know." He told her amiably.

"What makes ya say that?" She asked.

"You see, with a real enemy, they of course would try to evade any oncoming assault. And as he or she would try to attack you, you in turn shall do the same."

"So, y'mean dodge'n?"

"Correct. Try jumping to another side, and then attack from there if you can."

"Got it."

When she hit the dummy and rocked towards her, she jumped to one side and bucked.

"Excellent!" He cheered, "You are doing phenomenally well, Applejack."

"Gee, thanks!"

"I've gotta admit," A familiar voice said. "you're rather adequate."

Quickly glancing back, she noticed a familiar figure approaching: Jolly Blade. Seeing him sent a feeling of anger in her, which wasn't something she feels on a regular basis. He came up to Moonshadow with a smug grin on his face. The dark coated stallion looked rather annoyed by his presence.

"Captain Jolly." He sounded annoyed as well. "You seem to be in a better mood then before."

"Don't act like you're happy to see me," Jolly quickly mocked, "I know the shtick. Besides, I'm not here to bug ya!"

"Fine, what brings your pompous hide here, Jolly?"

"Eh, just wanted to see how the newbies are handling things. Some have potential, but seriously, not everypony's gonna cut it. That lavender guy for example: looks like he's never held a weapon in his life!"

At first, she wanted to say something... but she couldn't. She had to respect her superior, regardless of their actions. If she wasn't so nice, she would've called him off. He continued to point out ponies or griffins he found inadequate, all the while frowning. Her captain obviously wasn't so fond of his belittling.

"Since when have you decided to be so insulting, Jolly? You had better faith in newcomers before. Why a darker change of heart?"

"'Cause we're dealing with some serious crap here, Moon! Word from the outpost at The Ridge says that they've been spotting nezenite scouts twenty miles from the site. Rumors are spreading that there are more, experienced soldiers would come. Other seeds say that they would have the gall to battle the kaerndallens, on their turf!"

"The Ridge?" Applejack asked, "What's that?"

Jolly grinned again. "Heh. I'm surprised you didn't know yet. We have a site in Ronia close to Kaerndal. The Ridge acts as an outpost, and refuge for any unfortunate soul who managed to escape from a sabrathanian base."

"But... how c-"

"-Can we get to Ronia?--knew you'd ask that--By using an ancient device called the Dan'enth. There are of course two of them; one in Ronia, one in Equestria. And obviously, we are the ones who have the other in our possession, while the other resides in Kaerndal."

"So that's how those warrior guys came here." She realized. "From the... 'Dan'enth', or whatever."

"Oh!" The Earth pony stallion remembered something. "I've also noticed your friend chose a sword. Bold choice. Poor, but bold."

Moonshadow went close to her, but still had his gaze on Jolly. "If I have to continue hearing any more of your taunting, I shall have to report your behavior to the council."

"Pah!" He shot back, "I'm just havin' a bit of fun is all! I need some entertainment, to cope with all this bullcrap."

Not long after, he trotted off somewhere else. She was glad he left them. The last thing she wanted was to be taunted by him, or have him insult her teammates. Why would he act like a jerk? He said that he was an ally to Princess Twilight, but now she's starting to doubt that. She could feel a burning in her chest thinking about him. She never thought she could lose somepony's respect, until now.

"My apologies," Her captain said as he turned to her, "My associate is a bit--how would I put this?--inconsistent. And perhaps a bit callous."

"No need to 'pologize. I thought he was at least a decent pony, since he saved my friend's sister an' all."

"Yes, but he still has the same heart as a churlish mercenary. He used to be a sellsword before he came here. He sometimes acts decent, but believe me, he can be much more ignoble once you get to know him."

Ah'm not like'n the sound o' that. She frowned.

"I shall have to check on everypony's progress, so I must bid you ado, Miss Applejack."

After he said that, he trotted off in the direction of everypony training. It was at this moment when she felt something, as she watched him walk off; a warm, fuzzy feeling. But why? Was it the way his long white mane flowed, as he trotted? Whatever it was, she would prefer not to think about it now.

Yet, something else crossed her mind: Obsidia. When she last spoke with her, she criticized Rainbow Dash for choosing a sword. But she also seemed visibly upset about something. If she didn't know any better, it almost seemed as though she was about to cry. Thinking about made her both curious and concerned at the same time.

And Ah'm gonna find out why!

Sleep would've come easily for her, had it not been for the nagging thought of not knowing. She wanted to sleep, but also wanted to know what was up with Obsidia. She continuously tossed and turned, until she heard another's covers rustle over. Slightly looking back, she realized it was the grey mare herself who got up from her bed. Maybe this was her opportunity to speak with her? Quietly, she moved her covers and slowly set her hooves on the cold floor.

Tip-toeing her way over to her, she noticed the grey mare never truly left her bedside. She was on the ground, knees planted on the floor. Her front hooves were clasped together, and her head was bowed. Viewing from one side, she saw that her eyes were closed and moistened with tears.

"Father..." She whispered, "...it's me again. I've come to speak with you, as I always do. My captain says that I am doing well in training, father; That I am good at using retractiles, just like you." she smiled a little, "There isn't a day that goes by, when I didn't think about you... and Mom. I pray you give me strength to carry on, Father. Celestia knows I need it."

Applejack didn't think she would start choking up, until now. She was talking to her father, through what looked like prayer. The grey mare opened her dark eyes, welled up with tears, and took notice of her. When she did, her gaze turned hostile.

"What do you want?!" She hissed. "Can't you see that I want to be left alone?"

"You miss yer parents... don't you?" Applejack asked understandingly.

Obsidia was taken aback by that. "Oh, what do you know about missing parents?! You wouldn't know what it's like to lose the ponies you care about most!" Tears began to seep down her cheeks, "You don't know what it feels like, to have them taken away from you at such short notice!"

"Actually... yes. I do."

The grey mare's gaze saddened, and more tears flowed like two waterfalls. "Y-y-you lost your parents t-t-t-to?!"

Applejack nodded. "All that Ah have left is the rest of my folks. Like my grandma, my older brother, and my little sis."

"You're lucky! You're lucky to have family! My Mom and Dad are the only family I had!" More tears came down, "I don't have siblings, or grandparents like you do! I don't have any aunts or uncles, or cousins, or nieces and nephews! I am all alone!!"

The grey mare collapsed to the floor, but she rushed to her side. Applejack wrapped her arms around the sobbing mare. She felt the grey mare's tears run down her shoulders. For a few long minutes, she cried into her shoulder. A tear ran down her cheek as she continued to hug her. When Obsidia broke away from her, Applejack turned to face her.

"No, sugercube. You're not alone. I've known ponies who have lost their families too."

"H-how is that supposed to help?" the grey mare replied solemnly.

"Heck, if it makes ya feel any better, our whole group is like a family--almost. We're supposed ta stick together, and fight side by side. In a lot of ways that's like have'n a family. Don't beat yourself up, sugercube. As long as we're a team, you'll never be alone."

The mare's expression was blank for a moment, dark eyes red from tears. She sucked up whatever mucus she had running, her expression still blank. As Applejack was about to turn to the comfort of her mattress, she was stopped by a hoof on her shoulder. Obsidia gave a sad smile as she went to hug her again.

"I admit, it's a little strange but..." She said, almost sounding confused, "...Thank you. Nopony's ever said anything like that to me before. This is perhaps the first time I'm not my usual self."

"Don't worry 'bout it! It's a part of you that Ah ain't ever seen before."

Obsidia quickly looked at the beds, "We need to get some sleep. There's a lot of training ahead of us."

"Yeah. Yer right about that."

20. Twilight Sparkle IV

Twilight Sparkle

It seems weird to be doing this... but we have got to know more!

She started searching for the mare from the ring toss booth once the sun raised high enough. Luckily she had gained help from her remaining friends: Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. She went to ask Rarity first and then everypony else, especially since Rarity spotted her first. She hoped she'll receive clearer knowledge about the organization, as well as Sunset Shimmer. She thought it best to have Gadreel and Spike watch the castle while she was away.

From the way the sun lifted it was already ten o' clock. She looked up at the sun to make sure. She noticed Pinkie was hopping as per usual, and Fluttershy keeping very close to her and Rarity. Twilight had been scanning random crowds of ponies with hardly any luck whatsoever. She was getting a little frazzled.

"Okay, we've been searching for an hour and haven't seen any sight of her!"

"Maybe she's not out." Fluttershy theorized. "Or she's probably busy."

"Likely, yes," Rarity put in, "but we must keep looking for her. Applejack and Rainbow Dash would've done the same."

"Or maybe she's just hungry!" Pinkie said loudly, "And maybe wanted a bite to eat."

"What makes you say that?"

When she stared at Pinkie she started going off in a different direction. As it turns out, she was headed to a food stand. It was possible Pinkie was hungry and wanted to eat something, especially since they've been looking for hours without a morsel. The more she thought about it the more her stomach started to rumble. As soon as she looked at Rarity, the unicorn mare bolted after Pinkie. Fluttershy went up to her.

"Um... Twilight? Is that her?" She asked her, pointing in the direction of the stand.

Squinting her eyes, she witnessed Pinkie coming up next to a light green mare with a dark red mane. "It is her!" she realized.

Without even a second thought she bolted after them, leaving Fluttershy to try and catch up. It had been a while but she still recognized the ring toss mare, who's name was Ruby from what Rarity told her.

"So..." She heard Pinkie start a conversation, "You must be that ring toss pony from 3rd Equestrian Funfair, right?"

"Uhh..." The mare sounded uncomfortable "Yeah, what about it?"

"Pardon my friend." Rarity intruded. "Pinkie can be a little impulsive, but a good friend nonetheless."

"Oh. It's you again." The light green mare said with a blank expression. "Look, I got more important things to do than stand around talking to a bunch of loo--"

Once she came up to Ruby, the mare cut herself off. The mare's eyes widened in surprise to see her.

"Ruby, please." Twilight said calmly. "My friend, Rarity, told me that you were one of the twelve ponies captured by the attackers from the fair. Is that true?"

"Well, yeah." She answered. "But I'm not sure what's so important about it, your highness."

"What is important is that you survived! You came back to Equestria somehow. And I am curious to know how."

Now that the mare was in the presence of a princess, she seemed inclined to speak now. "All right. There's a..." she leaned in close to her ear to whisper: "secret organization. They helped us get back by using a portal thingy."

"Portal?"

"Yeah. They called it a Dan... ugh..."

"The Dan'enth?" An orange pegasus mare with a short spiky dark purple mane came up to her.

"Yeah, yeah! That!"

"Dan'enth?" Twilight has never heard a stranger name for a portal. "Why in Equestria is it called that?"

The orange pegasus looked at her, her mouth dropped from seeing her. "Oh. My. Gosh. Are you... P-P-Princess Twilight Sparkle?"

Oh, great.

"Yes, Void, it is." The green mare said, annoyed.

"Ohmigosh, ohmigosh, ohmigosh!!"

She had no idea that a pony--who wasn't her friend--would be this excited to see her. The pegasus's purple eyes lit up with such excitement, it seemed like she was about to burst. Her friend looked at her with an irritated expression and groaned. Twilight's friends looked were pretty confused as to why she would be so excited.

She got up closer to her, "I've always wanted to meet a princess!" she said excitedly.

"Big deal!" Ruby said rudely, "It's not like she's Princess Celestia or something."

Twilight was offended by that. "Anyway," She tried to get back on topic, "What do you know about the portal, or Dan'enth?"

"Well, a guy named Prince Vorick told us it would take us into Equestria." Void began, "A... very good looking stallion named Hoarfrost, told us there was another one just like it placed inside the headquarters of the..." She leaned in closer to whisper, "secret organization."

Twilight was rather shocked at the revelation. "You were inside their base?!"

"Yep! A few of their soldiers showed us the way out, and well... that's how we got back to Ponyville."

Twilight never saw the whole of Ronia, nor has ever went through the same experiences. All she saw of Ronia was the inside of the tower, and even then she didn't see much. She would have studied their world had they not have been in their current situation. It was amazing to think that these ponies survived the impossible.

The pegasus mare now looked a little forlorn. "If only our other friend came back."

"Sunset Shimmer?"

"Yeah. She said her home was no longer in Equestria and she needed to find another way back. I really hope she does. I miss her about as much as Hoarfrost."

"Will ya quit talking about Hoarfrost?!" Ruby snapped. "Everyday it's always 'Hoarfrost this', or 'Hoarfrost that', 'Hoarfrost is the cutest stallion'! This isn't the you that I know and love!"

Void seemed taken aback by what her friend said. "Excuse me? What's that supposed to mean?"

"Oh I don't know, maybe you just have a knack for betraying friendships!"

"What?! What're ya talking about?!"

"When I first met you, it was like, the most magical moment of my entire life; when I finally met the mare of my dreams. And now, you're not as interested in me anymore! It's like you're bored with me or something! Like I don't matter to you anymore!"

Twilight was speechless, same with everypony else. She had no idea where this argument came from, or whether or not it will end. Apparently the green mare, Ruby, likes mares. As for the orange pegasus...

"Wait... WHAT?!!" Void was as confused as ever. "'The mare of your dreams'? You're attracted to me?!"

"Well I used to be! Before you betrayed me!"

"I didn't betray you! I like guys--no, I love guys! But that doesn't mean I betrayed you! We're just friends; really good friends! Wait... then why were you mean to Sunset?"

"'Cause I thought you were interested in her! THAT'S why!"

"Enough!!" Twilight exploded. Everypony jumped in surprise by her sudden outburst.

Void looked at Twilight directly. "Um... sorry." She apologized. "I didn't mean to--"

"You don't need to apologize." She reassured. "Anyway, Sunset is trying to find a way back to her home?"

Void nodded. "She has a filly with her; a very young filly who lost her mother on the way to The Ridge. From what I overheard, she wanted to call Sunset 'mommy'. Or something like that."

It has been a very long time since she met Sunset Shimmer. Before, she was a manipulative, and deceitful individual who wanted power. She even transformed into a she-demon as well. When she and her "other" friends defeated her, she redeemed herself almost entirely. Last she remembered seeing her, they defeated the Sirens in a Battle of the Bands, said their goodbyes and so forth. She even received a few letters from her every once in a while through a magic journal given to her.

It also seems apparent that Sunset has helped these two--as well as others from what Rarity told her--get back into Equestria. So now it seems to her that Sunset is growing into a much better pony than she ever thought.

"I have one more question to ask."

"Okay?" Void was not sure what she'll ask next.

"Do you know exactly where their Headquarters is located?" Twilight asked intently.

"Why?" The pegasus looked rather nervous now.

"Just out of sheer curiosity."

"Twilight!" Rarity whispered into her ear, "What are you doing?!"

"They told us not to tell anypony, so I don't think that..."

Twilight got closer to her. "Please. My friends are being held against their will. You've seen their base, you must know where it is! I hate asking this, but there are bigger things going on in this world. As well in Ronia. Please. Tell us where it is."

The pegasus seemed to ponder on this very carefully, before answering. "All right." She sighed. "It's somewhere in the Everfree Forest."

"The Everfree Forest?!!" Fluttershy yelped.

Of course! What better place to hide?

"Well that's just great!" Ruby yelled, "Now you're gonna get into some serious trouble!"

"Uh... don't you mean we are gonna get in trouble?"

A crooked smile appeared across the green mare's mouth. "Who said anything about we?"

The green unicorn started bolting off, away from the concession stand and into the crowded streets. Twilight started sprinting into the crowded streets. Everypony crowded all around her, so many individual ponies surrounding her. She needed to fly, but it was too packed with ponies to have any sort of room to launch. Her vision was narrowed from all the ponies around her, so much so that she couldn't see any trace of the mare with the braided mane.

Oh no! Where did she go?!

"Hey! Up here!" a voice said from up above.

She looked up to see the pegasus mare above her, hovering in the air. "Do you see her?!" Twilight yelled.

"I'm look'n!" The pegasus scanned her surroundings, and zipped through.

She had to get out of the crowd, any more time in here would be a waste. Twilight shifted through the crowd as best she could. She wished moving around was much easier said then done. Every inch was a struggle! In spite of saying, "excuse me" or "pardon me", some ponies just won't move for anything.

It took a while, but she finally made it out. Her friends rushed over to her side.

"Did you find her?" Pinkie asked.

"No." She said worriedly, "I couldn't see her!"

She heard the orange pegasus fly towards them. She landed more gracefully than expected. Twilight noticed her cutie mark a dark purple spiral of some kind. She's not sure what it meant, but it didn't matter as of right now.

"Did you see her, Void?" Twilight asked urgently.

"I flew around, but I can't see her!" Void looked more worried by the second. "Oh no! I've gotta find my brother! If Ruby's actually going to tell somepony, it'll likely be the authorities!" She put her hooves on Twilight's shoulders, "You've gotta help me! I don't wanna be imprisoned! And I don't want my brother to be left all alone, or worse! Please, Princess Twilight! Please!"

The pegasus was on the verge of tears. She could tell by the desperation in her voice that she was serious. She looked to her friends, and all of them started nodding their heads.

"All right," She acquiesced, "but it won't be easy though. The only safe place I can offer is my castle."

"Thank you, thank you thank you!" Void was almost practically crying, "I'll go find my little brother. I already know where the castle is."

It had been almost half an hour since Void, the orange pegasus, went to get her brother. She was waiting outside her domain alongside Spike and Gadreel. Should any trouble come about, she'll be prepared to face it. And with Gadreel at her side, nopony would even dare come near her. Twilight had been pacing back and forth for most of the time.

"So, uh..." Spike spoke, "When are they gonna be here again?"

"I don't know. Hopefully soon."

Her friends went back home, considering they have jobs to do. Plus, it would've been a pain to explain the ronian's presence to them in a short span of time.

"So this mare you speak of." Gadreel inquired, "Why should she hide here of all places?"

"Because it is much safer for her here." She answered, not entirely sure if she is right. "I just hope Ruby doesn't call out to any of Celestia's guards, otherwise we'd be in more trouble than ever!"

"I see."

After a time, she started hearing the sounds of flapping. Turning her head quickly towards the horizon, she saw two pegasi flying in the air. One of them was unmistakably Void. The other was a small yellowish colt, riding on her back. That must have been her little brother. He couldn't have been older than any of Applejack or Rarity's sisters, or their friends. Void was carrying bags from her hooves as she flew.

Yes! They made it.

Once they made it to the ground, she rushed over to her. "Did anypony try to stop you?" she asked.

"Thankfully no. Though I haven't seen Ruby either, which has me wor--" Void cut herself off as she stared at something behind Twilight.

"What is it?"

"Is that a ronian?" She asked curiously.

Twilight turned her head to Gadreel, who came up to her. "From what the Princess has told me," he spoke, "you have been to Ronia. And was one of twelve captured by sabrathanians."

"Thirteen actually." Void corrected. "Well, okay, five are dead and the rest are still alive. My brother and I included."

"You don't seem at all intimidated by my presence?"

"No, not really. I've seen others bigger than you. Although they wore different armor than you, so that's new."

"Whoa!" Her little brother looked amazed. The colt then trotted over to her. "Are you really a princess?"

"Yes I am." She answered the young foal.

"Wow! That is so cool! I finally got to meet a princess!" He was notably excited, from what she could see; bouncing about.

Twilight turned her attention to Void. "Quick, lets get inside."

"Yes, your highness." She replied quickly.

To Twilight, it felt a lot less lonely with more than one house guest. But that was less than important compared to her situation. If Ruby had alerted authorities about Void disclosing the location of the organization, then things could get ugly really fast. Even more so should anypony from the organization find out. Who in Equestria would she turn to now?

She kept pacing back on forth in the throne room on the star shaped dais, wondering what she needed to do.

Oh, Twi, what am I going to do?! If Ruby gets a hold of authorities--or worse the organization, who knows what will happen! I don't like this. I don't like this at all!

The insanity of it all was too much to bear for her. Ronians, the organization, changelings. It was just too much! The gravity of every situation was overwhelming. She never asked for any of this! She had ideas to try and bargain with the organization, but it would most likely fail. It felt like a migraine just thinking about it.

It's all my fault! she deprecated herself, Everything that happened was all because of me! If I hadn't sent Rainbow and Applejack to spy, they would still be here! If only I had stopped the sabrathanians from kidnapping those ponies at the fair! It doesn't look like things are gonna get any better from here. What am I gonna do?

"Twilight!" She heard Spike call.

"Oh, what is it Spike?" She replied, depressed.

Spike sprinted to her side. "I just got a message... from Princess Celestia!"

"What?!"

"Here. I haven't read it." He handed her the letter.

She levitated the letter:

Dear Twilight: I apologize for putting you through such pain. I was told that Commander Thunder Charge and several of his soldiers were killed and have been found dead at the Border, prior to drafting them to Ponyville. What's worse was that some of the soldiers that I sent were actually changeling drones. They tried to assassinate me, as well as my sister in Canterlot. Fortunately, the Royal Guard was able to stop them.

Also... my sister Luna told me about an organization of hers called the Equestrian Universal Defense, and their involvement with the kaerndallens. At first I was appalled, but then she explained further details. She has told me that some of her guards and members of said organization were drafted beyond a place called "The Ridge"; a mountain range close to Kaerndal. She also elaborated how there are a number of survivors from being captured by sabrathanians. She explained that the kaerndallens were our allies and not our enemies, and that she had been allied with them since the first time we came to Ronia.

I should have stopped myself from making such rash decisions! Our alliance with the ronians is at stake, and there is nothing I can do to undo the damage. I am the one who is at fault. And with the changelings trying to attack... it pains me to think that the Queen may be playing a new part in this debacle. I just hope there is a way to stop this madness. If you have a good idea to prevent a devastating battle... now would be a good time to answer. --Princess Celestia

She never expected Celestia to write an apology like this, and be so bleak. Something grew inside her. A sudden feeling that she has felt before countless times... the desire to do what's right.

"You know what, Spike? I'm tired of sitting in this castle feeling sorry for myself! I'm tired of all this happening and not forcing myself to do anything!"

"But, what do you suggest we do?" Spike asked, unsure.

She then gave him a determined look. "I don't know how long it will take, but I'll do my best to stop this chaos once and for all! But I'll need a lot of help to do so."

Spike gave her a salute, "You can count on me!"

"Princess?" She heard Gadreel's voice.

"Yes, Gadreel?"

He walked across the dais, his armor chinking every step he took. "While I was minding my business walking about the castle, I heard our guest speak of the Dan'enth."

"Void has told me that was how she got here."

"Of course. If they had found the Dan'enth in Ronia and got back to Equestria... then that would mean there is another in Equestria."

"I know. Unfortunately, it's with the organization. However, we do know now that their base is somewhere in the Everfree Forest."

"So, we're gonna go find their base?" Spike asked.

"Exactly! And I have an idea of how to get in."

About: Ronians

Author's Note

This is just an idea I thought would be good to include. Let me know if I should do more of these.

About: Ronians

A Ronian is an upright creature, reminiscing a winged human. They are lean in build, and their height ranges from 7, to 9 ft high. Their wingspan is twice their own size, so that they could lift themselves off the ground. Their eyes do not have black pupils like most creatures, rather their pupils are same color as their iris and sclera; the colors of their eyes can range from just about any color, more commonly white.

Their skin color is usually grey in color, sometimes an ivory white. The color of their wing feathers, depends on the culture. For nezenites they have white wings, and for kaerndallens brown.

0. Prologue/Kapral

Prologue

"Find more flesh, Kapral." The Master said, "You know what to do."

"As commanded," he had replied, "Master."

With those orders, he obeys his master. A sabrathanian such as himself, could not possibly disobey the will of his master. Kapral had to stay within shadow if he is to complete his mission. The master had a dark swirling vortex behind him, that would lead him to another world. He approached carefully, one misstep could be disastrous. He reached his hand out into the dark vortex. He had felt a short, strong tug as he stuck his hand in. His body was pulled into the vortex vehemently, pulling him in as a man would a fish.

Inside the vortex, its cylindrical walls swirled black and dark purple. It was dark magic; a practice many sabrathanians must learn. Unfortunately, the only records of dark magic were found in runes, and it was only for this spell: portal creation. Normally they would go into Equestria, but not this time. This portal was charted for a different world. A world vastly different from Equestria, and his own. He hadn't traveled to this world at all, but he knew better than to fail his master.

He was getting closer to the end of it. He could see a hole expanding at the end of the portal. The hole had been black as night, meaning it was not daylight. Which was good. Night was his time of day. Night was every sabrathanian's time of day. The expanding hole had gotten within arms reach now.

There it is. he said to himself, as he exited.

The world here was different now. A world of strange looking houses close together. "The suburbs." The Master called it. A strange word for a strange place. He thought it fitting. The ground he stood upon was covered in blades of grass. For a long time, he always walked upon stone and sand. Beyond the grass, were white stone paths, and a wide black road. The Master called the white paths "sidewalks". There was a "sidewalk", and more grass on the other side of the road.

Staying in the shadows was the easy part. There were dark silhouettes from some of the houses. However, invading a house here could be a challenge, but a worthy one. The hard part was getting in without notice. It would be likely if anyone were to catch him breaking in, he would fail. He must be quiet and swift if he is succeed, for if not: his life will be given to Sabrathan himself. Kapral had worn a black hooded cloak with a mantle, to be sure he was not to be seen in the dark of night.

He knew nothing about this place. The suburbs were not easily navigable; every block looked the same as the last. His light armor underneath his cloak, chaffed his skin the more he walked. But he did not complain. For it should not be too long, before he finally finds the address The Master gave him. Even as his impatience grows, he dared not complain aloud.

"2907 Clear Springs" was the address The Master told him.

Every complex he passed, was indistinct, which made his mission longer then it should. The owners' vehicles, along with whatever other personal items lay scattered along the pathway, were among the only things that made each house distinguishable. One had rather unusual still creatures that gleamed in the moonlight, and did not respond to his movement, for which he was thankful for. Some had children's toys in the grass, as if a carefree child just discarded them without notice.

He found a vehicle with a blue and gold banner on it, which had "CHS Wondercolts" on it. The house's address was 2785, though. He can tell by the numbers, he was getting closer. Very close.

Anytime a strange creature strolls along the sidewalk, he rushes; quiet as a shadow and out of sight. Lamp posts made things even harder for Kapral, to appear in the light, would expose him.

Stay in the shadows, Kapral he told himself, This is a greater challenge than I anticipated. But it shan't be too long.

Eventually he finally found exactly what he was looking for... 2907, in metallic numbers. It looked like every other house, with the exception of a different vehicle, and a few other decorative touches. He saw that there was a red and gold sun on the back of the vehicle, further indicating this was indeed where he must be.

About time, too. He thought sardonically, Any longer, and I would have gone mad.

To go through the door would be too predictable, and possibly set off an alarm, from what he was told. To climb to the roof, would be very hazardous. Kapral was an outcast among the people. And it was accustomed by the people, for criminals to have their wings cut; to prevent them from flying. He missed his wings. If he had them, he would have flown to the roof without fail. But he does not need wings to think of a another way to enter.

He spied a wide open window from the side of the house, possibly to let air circulate. As he moved closer, he saw that the opening leads into a kitchen of sorts. Looking down at the opening, there was a clear counter top space underneath. The window was wide enough for him to squeeze through.

"Too easy." He mused quietly, "They should have known better, the fools."

He climbed up the window, and onto the counter top, as swiftly as he needed to be. He made sure nothing breakable would fall to the floor, and grabbed whatever dishes he knocked over, with precise and fluid movement. He breathed a quick breath just before moving on. He placed the objects elsewhere, and started searching.

He scanned the dark room before him, aware that someone unknown could be watching. He made way to the stairs hoping he may find the right room. Downstairs was not much, a smaller space than upstairs. It was a maze of multiple rooms: a bigger living room than down stairs. A bathroom. And there were several bedrooms. He could barely see anything else, however.

Fortunately, he still has his powers. Very limited powers though, given this world seems to restrict magic, like he was told. But nonetheless, he must accomplish his task. Using what energy he had, he focused. His aura faintly glowed as he strained for power. His aura hummed as he concentrated.

Almost... He thought quietly.

It worked briefly, giving him greater sight for a moment. He spotted his target just above him. Despite the brief use of power, he was able to memorize the room his target was in. He grinned underneath his helm, pleased that he managed to use his powers. He was given these powers by The Master, but usually never used them.

Up ahead, and to the right. he remembered as he went in the designated direction.

When he came up the stairs, a door was open he noticed. This was good because it made it easier to enter silently. Inside, he was in a medium sized bedroom. heard the the light snoring of his future captive. As light as her snoring was, she was deep in her slumber. Once again, making things easier for him.

There she is. he thought. Sunset Shimmer.

She was spread across her mattress. Red and gold wavy hair, light amber skin. Her smile was as soft as her snoring. She was of decent height, skinny as she is. And her appearance alone was enough to entice the even purest of men. Yet she is a pony--a unicorn in fact--who resides in this alien world. As to how she got here, he wouldn't know.

He gazed long enough. He searched his pocket in his cloak, for the cloth he had been saving. With the cloth in his hand, he slowly waits to make his move. He jerked back every time she tossed and turned. For a few minutes, she continued to rustle her sheets. Once she stopped, it was time to make his move.

I have you now.

He placed the the cloth over her mouth, and her eyes immediately opened . She struggled for some time, as he grabbed her, and held her tight to his chest. Her screams were muffled by the cloth, as she tried to free herself from her assailant. But it had all been in vain. She was out cold, as quickly as she awoke. He used enough compound to put her to sleep. Her body was limp, but she was still alive. To use a pony who was already dead, is not a worthy sacrifice, Kapral knew. He felt a sudden tug at his heart now, as if he felt... guilt.

"So sorry to see such beauty be sacrificed." he said to himself, pleased, yet somehow disappointed in his work.

1. Twilight Sparkle I

Twilight Sparkle

"Hey Twi," Spike called, "you're still up?"

Twilight has had some trouble sleeping in her new home. She had been used to the Golden Oak Library for so long. Her mane was rather messy, but it didn't matter to her though. Her bed sheets were unkempt from tossing around, trying hard to get herself to sleep, but to no avail.

"Yes, Spike." she answered, depressed.

"Uh... How long has it been," Spike asked, "since you guys defeated Lord Tirek?"

"Two weeks ago."

She stared forlornly from her bedroom window, overlooking Ponyville beyond her. The moon shone brightly in the night sky. Her crystalline tree castle, was created from a mysterious chest, that sprouted at the base of the Tree of Harmony. As much resemblance it bared to her old home, it still wasn't the same. Since that day, she has trouble resting. The castle was also so huge it overwhelmed her.

"It's just hard." Twilight said, after a long silence, "That library has been my home for years since I moved to Ponyville. And to have it destroyed..."

As she tried to fight back tears from her eyes, Spike came to her side. He wanted to comfort her, she knew. She unfolded her wings for a moment, to give him room for his comfort. A warm feeling in her chest rose, as Spike hugged her. Even though the feeling was there, she couldn't shake off her sadness.

"Yeah, I miss it too." Spike said with empathy, "I guess I admit, it is a little difficult to sleep in this place at times."

"But even then."

"Maybe our friends would wanna hang out tomorrow?" Spike suggested, "You know, to get it all off your mind."

"I guess..." She answered pondering, "But what about all my duties here in this place? I mean, with me being a princess and-"

"Twilight." Spike interrupted, "I know your a princess and this is our new home. But your friends are probably worried about you - we haven't really spoken with them in a while - so why not make plans to go out or something?"

She sighed sadly. "I suppose you're right, Spike."

Evidently, her friends were already on their way to her castle; very early in morning though. Apparently they must have been really worried. She saw all six of them running toward the castle, from her window. The light brilliant gamboge mare Applejack was in front. The light gray unicorn mare Rarity was next to her. The cerulean, rainbow maned pegasus mare Rainbow Dash, flew overhead. The pale, light gold pegasus mare Fluttershy, was beside the light pink mare Pinkie Pie.

Excited to see her friends, she was already on her way down the crystalline staircase, to reassure her friends she is fine. She passed several hallways, trying to get to the two leavened doors. To save time, she thought to use her magic to teleport herself to the foyer. Concentrating, her horn glowed its pinkish reddish glow. A wall of magic surrounded her as she teleported instantly to the foyer. Opening the enormous door, she is greeted by her friends. However, everypony looked a little uncomfortable, as if they really were worried.

"Twilight?" Rarity asked at last, deeply concerned, "Is everything okay?"

"Yes Rarity, I'm fine." Twilight answered, "What are you guys doing here so early? Is there something wrong?"

"Well," Rainbow Dash started, "You've been cooped up in your castle for a long time..."

"So," Applejack added, "We thought we'd round up everypony 'ere, to check on up on ya."

"Um... and there is also that lovely fair in town." Fluttershy put in, "Of course, what kind friends would we be if we didn't invite you?"

"A fair?" Twilight questioned, "I don't remember hearing anything about a fair."

"How can you not?!" Said Pinkie, somewhat irritated. "It's been the talk in Ponyville, since your new castle appeared! Maybe if you got out of your castle, then maybe you would known sooner!"

The other ponies looked embarrassed by Pinkie's irritability. The pink mare seemed to have picked up on this, and sighed. She hasn't seen Pinkie this frazzled, since Rainbow Dash's birthday. She never thought her pink friend would act like this again. Rainbow Dash approached her.

"Uh... sorry about that." Rainbow apologized for Pinkie's behavior.

"Pinkie has been a little upset lately." Fluttershy added. "Probably because you haven't really spoke to us in a very long time."

"I'm very sorry guys," she apologized, "It's just that... without my old home-"

She began to well up with tears, had it not been for Rarity's counsel. "We understand, Twilight." Rarity told her, "It is difficult having you're home be destroyed by a monster like Tirek. Only to then have it be replaced by a giant, fancy castle. As terrible as that ordeal was, at least he was sent back to whence he came."

Twilight felt comfortable with that, so she pushed the negative thoughts out of her mind. "Thanks guys," she thanked them, "I really appreciate it. So, what about this fair?"

"It's nothing too special," Pinkie Pie answered, "but hey at least it's all of us hanging together, playing games, winning prizes, all that awesome stuff!"

Now there's the Pinkie I know she thought to herself, amused.

Perhaps she may have gotten over being mad at her, rather quickly. But then again, it's Pinkie Pie, what are you gonna do? Either way it, did not matter. She was spending time with her friends after all, what should she have to worry about? Whatever sadness she once felt, for the most part ebbed away.

"Alright, it's settled then. What time does it start?"

"Right now!" Everypony else shouted in unison.

"Oh..." Twilight's eyes widened, not expecting the sudden reaction, "O-Okay then!"

The fair grounds were not as far from home as Twilight thought; on the outskirts of town it would seem. Maybe because it was so expansive. The walk had only taken about ten minutes or so to reach it. She could view tens, probably hundreds of tents and vendors, overtaking most likely acres of land.

"Wow! It's huge!" She Exclaimed, surprised. She never assumed it was this big!

"Yep!" Pinkie said at last, "It's their 300th year!"

"300th year?!" Twilight was rather puzzled by that.

"It is the 3rd Equestrian centennial funfair!"

It took Twilight a bit of time to remember anything about this, but it then came back. Ponyville holds a lot of celebrations, but this one was slightly different. It was kind of like the Foal and Filly Fair from a while back, with carnival games, and rides. But it also had similarities with the Rainbow Falls Traders Exchange as well, with displays of animals and monsters alike, small markets and so forth. Even a stage for musicians to play, or other shows.

"What're we sit'n around here for?!" Rainbow Dash blurted, "Let's go!"

The pathways were overcrowded with ponies, earth, unicorn, and pegasi alike. Twilight was playing bottle toss with Pinkie Pie, hoping to keep her cheered up, just to be sure. Rarity was looking at some fancy items, Fluttershy was petting rabbits, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were playing a 'Test of Strength' game. As for Spike, he was playing some other game nearby.

Her friends' family members were there too, like Applejack and Rarity's sisters. The game they were playing intensified, the farther into the game the went. She was doing okay at best, but Pinkie Pie had a huge lead. She wasn't nearly as competitive as Rainbow Dash, but she had to step up her game if she was to win. Using levitation, she threw ring after ring. Pinkie was tossing rings faster than her though, with dead on accuracy. Twilight heard her stomach rumble, so she decided to pause for a moment from playing her game with Pinkie to get some refreshments.

"Make sure you get me a cheesy pretzel!" Pinkie shouted back after she left.

"Haha!" She laughed "Alright then!"

Twilight stood in line for a good, ten minutes. In the line, there was a light beige, earth pony stallion with a short blond mane cut, with a goatee, and wearing a black t-shirt. His cutie mark was an oddly shaped shuriken. Some of the others were less then distinguishable. From the front of the line, she saw Applejack and Rarity's sisters with their friend Scootaloo, and an unknown fourth filly. She had a brilliant gamboge coat, light brilliant amaranth asymmetrical cut mane with darker streaks, light greenish eyes, and no cutie mark.

I didn't know they had another friend. Thought Twilight, feeling as if she might have missed something. Or perhaps she was over thinking it. Either way, it didn't matter; she was famished.

"Hey, Twilight!!!" Pinkie shouted at the top of her lungs. "Did you get the cheesy pretzel yet?!!"

Evidently so is Pinkie Pie.

The four fillies were finished, but Twilight was still third in line. The aforementioned stallion, was up next. She heard her stomach growling again, yearning for any sort of comestible. Regardless of how hungry she was, she must wait in line like everypony else. Even a princess like herself, must be courteous.

"Hello there." The booth owner greeted, "May I take your order?"

"I'll have a double oatburger. If you please." The stallion said in a low, scratchy voice. His throat must have been sore from something.

"Coming right up!" he told him kindly.

She felt a little sympathy for the stallion. Though hearing the greasy food sizzle on the burner, made it difficult for her to feel too sympathetic. After about two minutes, the stallion's meal was served. However, another pony--a unicorn mare--was up next. The mare had a pale, light grayish magenta coat, and a moderate violet colored mane with light purple highlights. A pony she may have been familiar with. She heard the mare order popcorn. Just hearing the sound of kernels popping, made Twilight's stomach growl more furiously than before. Fortunately, he was scooping popped kernels into a container, and giving it to her.

Yes, finally! Twilight thought, relieved for the progress.

Now she was being served.

"Oh! Princess Twilight!" the owner recognized her, "Uh... How may I be of service?"

"Hmm lets see..." At first, she was unsure up to this point what she wanted. It came back again. "Um, two oatburgers, two cups of cola..." She could have sworn there was something else.

"Ahem." She heard a pony from the back of the line, "Do you think you could hurry up?"

What else was it? As she thought about it."Oh yes and a pretzel, with cheese." she remembered at last.

By the time she came back with the refreshments, the sun was already setting. And got Pinkie her pretzel, for which she was more than thankful. She was more than thankful Pinkie was a good sport, and didn't play while she was gone. And so they had resumed their game. Pinkie continued throwing with her hooves, meanwhile Twilight levitated them. Rings were flying on, off, or over every bottle. The time limit was running out and they were almost out of rings. She was still nowhere near as accurate as Pinkie, who was throwing them with expert precision. The sound of the timer's buzzer, blared in her eardrums.

"I did it!" Pinkie shouted with joy, "I won!!! WOOO!!!"

"Great job, Pinkie!" She congratulated her, sharing her enthusiasm.

"Awesome, Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash said, as she and Applejack found them. Rarity and Fluttershy arrived as well.

"Congratulations!" The owner of the bottle toss announced, "And here is your prize!" The light green unicorn mare, gave Pinkie her prize. She had a long braided dark red mane and tail. Her eyes were a hazel color, she assumed.

Twilight and her friends cheered for Pinkie. Pinkie however, was a little confused as to what this prize was. To her, it looked like an ornate twelve inch white sphere, with strange black markings. Spike had shown up after playing his game, to see his friends. As he walked up to them, the little dragon noticed the ball as well.

"Um... hey miss," Pinkie asked, "do you know what this is?"

"Uh... I'm not sure." The mare seemed as uncertain as they were, "A plastic ball I guess. It looks like one"

"It doesn't feel like a plastic ball." Pinkie objected. They all looked suspiciously at the round object.

"She's right," Twilight examined, "it isn't made of plastic."

She further inspected the object. The markings looked like black, symmetrical, wavy, horizontal stripes. There were specific crevices on different sections of the sphere; Four on diagonal sides, and what looks like an opening on the top. It must have been some kind of new toy, or something. Whatever it is, she has never seen anything like it before.

What could this thing be? She thought as she was examining. And then the ball started vibrating.

She, and her friends, freaked out when they saw it shake. When Pinkie Pie freaked out, she dropped it in the grass. The crevices on the four sides of the ball, opened up to reveal spider-like legs. The light green mare looked surprised as well. Fluttershy cowered behind Applejack.

"What the hay?!" Rainbow Dash cried.

The sphere's legs lifted the ball up, resembling a spider. It then quickly sprawled forward, much faster then they imagined. She had no idea what it was, but they couldn't let it get away. Pinkie was already sprinting after it. Twilight chased after it with her. Soon, all of them--except the vendor owner--raced after the runaway sphere.

"Follow that..." Pinkie started, "Uh...thing!"

As they sprinted to catch the runaway white and black sphere, it started to sprawl in random directions. It seemed like it was trying to cut them off; almost as if it had a mind of it's own. And while her friend Rainbow Dash caught up with the sphere, it changed its direction on the fly. They continued to chase it, but it turned a corner relatively fast. At first it seemed they have lost it. However, Her friend Rainbow Dash flew up into the air, overseeing from above them. She held her hoof above her eyes and squinted. As she did that, she saw something zip through the air. Rainbow Dash took notice of it too. She saw her eyes widen as she spotted it.

"There it is!" Rainbow Dash shouted in the air, pointing in the direction of where she spotted it.

From what Twilight could gather from where her friend pointed, the sphere seemed to have been heading to the center of the fair. She knew that, mainly because there was a transportable ferris wheel in the center. There was also a large crowd of ponies, lining up for a ride, or just strolled off somewhere else. Dash was already soaring as fast she could to the front of the sphere, and tried to corner it. As Twilight and the rest of her friends caught up to it however, it bolted to the right.

"Ah great!" Rainbow groaned.

"Over there!" Applejack exclaimed, pointing to where she saw it.

Twilight spotted the sphere, sprawling towards a crowd of onlookers gazing wonderously at the object. And then it... stopped. Much like Twilight and her friends, the crowd did not know what to think of this thing. She saw the crevice on the top of the sphere open suddenly. She witnessed it's legs jut into the ground. The opening then projected a huge beam of white light, piercing the night sky. The crowd gasped in shock at the sight of it.

What in the name of Celestia is that thing?! Twilight thought, shocked as everypony else was.

By then, everypony was frightened. Especially when the light started pulsating. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and the fourth filly were also in the crowd too. Afraid of what it may do next. Was it some kind of bomb about to go off? A beacon-like device? Or perhaps just some harmless foal's toy? She hoped it was the latter.

"What is that thing?" Applebloom asked.

"Who knows what it could be!" Answered Scootaloo.

Distant guttural growling, filled her ears. The crowd stopped, petrified. Terror showed in their faces. Everypony glanced back and forth, terrified of what made that noise. Fluttershy was just as nervous as they were, if not more. The pegasus mare was shaking fearfully, and wasn't planning on ceasing.

"T-T-Twilight?" Fluttershy asked, stuttering from fear, "W-W-W-What was that... s-s-s-sound?"

As Twilight glanced at one of the vendors, a large dark creature, loomed out from the corner. It was very large, about as tall as the vendor, from which it lurked. It had black, leathery skin, gorilla like arms and long claws. It's head was small, and it's mouth had four mandibles, filled with rows of sharp, black teeth. It lifted its head up, and bellowed out a tremendous roar. The crowd was already screaming, in terror. Running in random directions.

"Run!!" A bystander yelled in fright, "Run for your lives!!!"

Soon panic engulfed the entire fair grounds, as the monster galloped towards any nearby ponies. It tried to snatch them with its claws. Twilight then heard a metallic shink. Turning over, she saw tall lanky upright figures in black robes and light armor. They held sword like gauntlets over their hands. Knowing this, Twilight could not believe what she's witnessing. They moved swiftly, chasing the panicking ponies. They were taller than the monster, she realized. She stood in disbelief for a few seconds, before acting.

That sphere must have sent them here! She thought, running after one of the creatures.

She was already preparing to cast a concussive magic blast, to deter them. Her horn was glowing with reddish pinkish aura. She shot a long blast at one of the tall lanky figures, as he was about to close in on a defenseless colt. The beam hit the creature's wrist. The figure yelled and groaned from the agony in his wrist, which is now a gory mess. It's blood seeped out quickly. Twilight's jaw dropped from the mere sight of it.

"Apple Bloom! Babs Seed! Where are you?!!" Applejack calling for her sister, and a name she did not know.

"Sweetie Belle!!!" Rarity screamed for her sister.

"Hey, Squirt! Where are ya?!" Rainbow was calling for Scootaloo.

Turning back, the colt already left, but the figure remained staggered. The creature stared with glowing blank white eyes of hatred, through the eye slits of his helm. Twilight had to cast a trap spell she had learned; which would wrap him in an aura cocoon, to keep him in place. She shot the reddish pink substance at him, and left him there. He struggled, but couldn't free himself.

Twilight was already searching with her friends, in hopes to find their sisters. They've been looking through every nook and cranny on the fair grounds, but still no sight of them. Then, they had reached four different pathways. The first lead towards a small roller coaster, the second lead to a small arcade, the third food vendors, and the fourth lead back to the bottle toss booth.

"Let's split up!" Twilight decided. "Applejack, you head left with Pinkie Pie."

"Okay!" Applejack agreed.

"Rarity, you head right with Fluttershy." She ordered.

"Alright!" Rarity accepted.

"And Rainbow Dash, you and Spike, just head straight forward."

"Got it!" Rainbow Dash agreed. Spike only saluted.

"I will head back to the bottle toss booth." Twilight decided for herself.

"Bottle toss?" Fluttershy questioned.

"But, why?" Rarity asked.

"Hopefully to get answers." Maybe that mare knows something.

And so they split up towards their designated pathways. The bottle toss booth was not too far. However, the mare running the booth was nowhere to be found. Her intentions were to find that mare, and question her whether or not she knew more than she dared tell. Maybe she was not being truthful about the ball. A good possibility sure, but she won't know until she finds out.

She's gone, now what? She thought, Nothing else left, other then to find the girls.

At just that moment, the monster from before, was chasing a squealing light gray unicorn filly. The black beast lunged after her, mandibles opened wide showing horrible blackened teeth salivating. Its red eyes craving for pony flesh. She chased after the monster with intent on defeating it, and saving the filly. She realized the filly's mane was two toned; a very light purple, and rosy pink.

Sweetie Belle! She gasped. As it turns out it really was her. She was backed into the booth, as monster loomed towards her, without a chance of escape.

As she was about to use her magic blast on the monster, the monster reared up to unleash its power on the defenseless filly. She had heard solid krrck, and the monster was now roaring in agony. A sharp blade, protruded from it's bleeding chest. It's attacker was that same beige stallion she saw, from when she was in line. He was on the back of the monster. He held a long blade with his hooves, which pierced the monster's tar colored hide. The beast now weakened from the blow, rattled it's final breath and collapsed lifeless on the bloodstained grass.

"You alright?" He asked Sweetie Belle, whom's life he saved. Scared yet relieved, Sweetie Belle was helped back on her hooves.

"Twilight!" She shouted, as soon as she realized she was there. By then, she was already galloping to Twilight's side. Hugging her in return.

"Thank you for saving me." Sweetie Belle said, thanking her hero who was releasing his blade from the monster's back.

"No problem, kid." He replied, gruffly. He was already trotting off, who knows where.

"Sweetie Belle?" Twilight asked, "Where are Applebloom and Scootaloo, and Babs Seed, whoever she is?"

"I don't know." She replied, "We were all running away from that monster, but then two other monsters blocked them off!"

"Two other monsters?" She must have meant the two armored figures, she saw before. She thought she caught one of them.

He couldn't have gotten away... did he? She assumed he must have freed himself. But it just wasn't possible!

"Find your sister," She told her at last, "I'll look for the others."

"Yes, Twilight." Sweetie Belle sprinted away from the booth, and possibly in the right direction to her sister Rarity.

And, maybe I'll find those other two monsters, while I'm at it.

She was scouting from a different area, which looked like a bunch of small, kiddie rides. Possibly for toddler foals. As she was slowly sneaking past the rides, she suddenly heard muffled screaming. Taking cover behind one of the rides, she spied two lanky figures. The first one looked like one of the figures from before, but the second one was not the same one she trapped.

There were three?! She could not believe there was another one.

The first figure's helm was grey, but second one's helm, was jet black with curved horns on the side. There were several ponies tied up near them. The one with the black helm, seemed to have been conjuring a spell. In doing so, a small portal was expanding; getting bigger by the minute. Yet he was struggling, all at once. She also saw...

Applebloom! Scootaloo! And Babs Seed! She knew she had to act fast, otherwise, who knows what they will do to them?

She quickly used magic energy to teleport herself closer to them. They must have had good hearing she thought, since they turned to the direction from where she took cover. She hoped they won't become too curious. She wondered what they were doing. Why were they tying ponies up? Why are they creating a portal? Somehow, she was not sure she wanted to know the answer.

"Something is watching us, Bugrim." The one with the black helm, commanded softly, "Bring it here."

"As commanded." The other acquiesced.

He came closer to the place where she covered. When he came too close, she came out from her spot. She blasted his chest, paralyzing him rather than killing him. He yelped from the blast, and fell face first sprawled across the ground where he once stood. The paralysis spell only lasts for a limited time, though.

The one with the black helm must have been a commander, she thought. Out of focus, he closed the portal. He was quickly reaching for his weapon, one of those blade gauntlets she saw earlier. However, when he equipped his weapon, it separated into three different blades. He took notice of her, and rushed to her, faster than anticipated. He looked like he was going to do a diagonal upper cut. Using her wings to fly, she dodged his attack. He cursed himself for missing. He seemed tired, so she out maneuvered him. While he paid no attention to her, she shot him with the paralysis spell. He groaned in pain from the blast, lying motionless.

"Is everypony alright?!" She exclaimed, as she sprinted to the captives. With her concussive magic blast, the rope disintegrated. The ponies were now freed from their captors.

"Thank goodness you saved us, your highness!" one of the freed ponies cried.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo cheered. "That was awesome!"

"You're too late..." A baritone voice groaned.

"Huh?" As Twilight turned her head, she realized that the voice came from the paralyzed figure with the black helm.

"We have already captured..." He paused as he groaned, "...several sacrifices for our ritual, just now."

"What?!" Sacrifices? Ritual? What is going on?!

"You cannot save every pony." He chortled through his black, horned helm. "Ponies shall forever be prey to us!"

Enraged by his malevolence, she charged up a concussive blast. The beam hit his through his helm. Dark blood spattered profusely. Where the other ponies had fled, only Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Babs Seed stayed. Their eyes were wide in shock of the sudden bloodshed. They shouldn't have seen her do that. She had never killed another being before. It shouldn't feel good for her to kill another being.

"T-Twailight?" Apple Bloom asked, worried, "Is he... dead?"

"Yes." She sighed, "Come on, let's get back to our friends."

Her friends were at the center of the fair, she realized, waiting for her return. Sweetie Belle was already with them. Their faces lit up when they saw her, and the three fillies. Applejack ran towards them, a thankful smile on her face. It felt good knowing that she saved other ponies. What didn't feel good, was knowing she had to kill to do it. She shouldn't linger on that thought, though. Now was a time to rejoice.

"Apple Bloom! Babs!!" Applejack shouted in joy, "Thank goodness you're all okay!" She held the two fillies tight in her arms, almost choking the poor fillies with love.

Though Twilight was more than thankful for a happy reunion, something needed to be done. Not far off was the figure she had trapped, still encased in the reddish pink cocoon. He was struggling very little, she realized, weak from his ordeal. She approached her captive hoping to get answers. His helm was dark grey. Apparently, her friends were also coming to her to get a look at the creature.

"Alright," She started interrogating him, "Who are you? And why are you sacrificing ponies?!"

"Why," The captive challenged in a raspy voice, "should I tell you?"

"'Cause, she's a princess," Rainbow added, "and she wants an answer!"

He chuckled weakly, at that. "A princess? Hmm..." he said ponderously, "Perhaps I was wrong to underestimate you, princess."

Twilight had expected as such, for a regular villain. He must have wanted to trick her, she assumed, to let him free. She knew better than that, obviously. He wasn't very subtle about it either. His blank white eyes were rather menacing to look at. His cloak was tattered, now that she got a better look at him. Nopony else was buying it either.

"Whatever you're trying to pull," Rainbow Dash shouted angrily, "it ain't gonna work!"

"Many of you, equine fodder," He insulted them after a pause, "are too late save those who have already entered our realm."

"Answer the question!" She demanded, "Why are you doing this?"

"It is our religion." He answered vaguely.

"Huh?"

"Every year, we enter this forsaken realm, to capture ponies, and sacrifice them to the lord of darkness himself: Sabrathan."

What is this nonsense? she said to herself. None of this made any sense to her. Though then again, this is a rather bizarre creature she had never seen before.

"And what does, Saba what'cha ma' call it," Rainbow demanded angrily, "have against us ponies, huh?!"

He glared at the rainbow maned pony, with discontent. "I believe he had his reasons, wench." Rainbow Dash was taken aback by his insult.

Whatever this meant, Twilight needed more answers. "Maybe we should find the others, and bring them to justice."

"They are already gone." He laughed sinisterly. "You won't get to them, I assure you!"

"What do you mean?" She glared suspiciously at him. "Explain!"

"If you killed our leader, then you left my comrade to escape."

How would he figure that out? She thought, confused. The paralysis spell must have worn off, if that was the case. The paralysis spell last for probably ten minutes or so; nowhere near as long as the trap spell. She pushed the thought out for a moment, remembering he only answered one question.

"I should have asked this question first:" She asked at last, "Who are you?"

"Adoranz, your highness." He added in a mocking tone. "What do you plan on doing with me? Lecturing me on my bad behavior?!" He chuckled.

Twilight did not appreciate his attitude. "Well, Adoranz," At first, she was trying to decide on what to do with him, "How about a prison cell? A cell that will hold a monster like you!"

"Ooh, how frightening!" He said sarcastically, and continued laughing.

The other ponies grimaced at the captive, showing their disdain. She knows a place where he can never escape. A place where he'll be locked up for the rest of his life. And the warden of this prison will deal with him personally. As much as she wanted to kill him, she couldn't bring herself to do it; not with her friends here. It would eat at her mentally if she killed another one, she knew. Evil or not, she can't kill him.

"Where to, your highness?" He continued to mock.

After a short pause, she revealed to him the prison of her choosing: "You'll be imprisoned in Canterlot! And we'll inform Princess Celestia, of what had just occurred!"

"How soon, eh?" he asked, unfazed.

"Tomorrow morning!" She announced.